HARVEY'S

LANGUAGE

COURSE

ELEMENTS

COMPOSITION

COPIOUS

AND

IN

EXERCISES

BOTH

RHETORIC

CRITICISM

AND

CONSTRUCTION

BY

VIRGINIA
Teacher

of Rhetoric

NEW-YORK

AMERICAN

in the

":"

WADDY

Bichmond

CINCINNATI

BOOK

High

School^ Richmond^

.:"

CHICAGO

COMPANY

Va,

Copyright,

ANTWERP,

VAN

V-^

by

1889,

COMPANY

AND

BRAGG,

^.Entered

according

to

of

Act

the

Office

of

the

of

Librarian

WAODY'S

RHET.

l^dnteb
tTbe

the

year

WADDY,

VIRGINIA

In

in

Congress,

Bclectic

Cincinnati,

at

pxc99
Til.

S.

B.

Congress.

1888,

by

PREFACE.

object aimed

The
to

furnish

school, and
fair

is the

sentences

before
advisable

Grammar,

he

formed

sentences

expression
of

skillful in

his

to

Concord,
is

Grammar,

The

which

included;

Reproductions
they

of

not

all of

wherein

furnish

writing is

the

found

imagination,
furnish

and
an

form.
in the

As

more

the

of

r^.r^

of words
in

giving

ject
also, the subto
strictly

more

ceives
grammatical principle re-

the

rhetorical

of

means

securing

material
to

view.

of

his

step towards

style, because

r^

pression,
ex-

discourse

concentrate

tention
at-

original

give play

connected

the

upon

ease

for the

These
a

point of

practice

for

advanced

""

clusively
ex-

synthetical;

to

the

story; they

they give
(iii)

r%^

of

almost

bungler

still

of

elements

relations
a

laws

the

enabled

of

the

syntacticalarrangements

the

supply the details of

test

deemed
possesses

directed

but

Developments.

excellent

been

like reason,

; the

is thus

compound

seldom

neglect

material

great value

being furnished, the pupil

upon

pupil

perhaps belongs

discussion.
are

it has

"

been

be

For

from
special signification

principlesunder

also

and

give a

to

and

master

the

high

the

pleted
subject usually com-

discoveringthe

ideas.

noticed, only those

are

has
to

by others,

own

of

thoroughly
to

his attention

be

the

undertakes

analytical processes,

may

begun,

comprehend

he

moreover,
to

is

topics,for

to

when

even

Rhetoric;
hence,

mind

of

maturity

"

of Rhetoric.

"

been

Rhetoric,

grades

graces

of Grammar,

these

has

comprehensive enough

Rhetoric

of

include

to

lower

and

simple, complex,

of

province

that

the

for

principlesand

discussion

the

Composition

on

time

same

of the

knowledge

While

the

the

at

this work

preparationof

practicaltreatise

sufficiently
elementary

one

in

in the

at

no

iv

PREFACE.

assistance.
the

This

only

where

obtained

and

from

masters

must

be

said

be

with

that the finer

allusion,and

of

the

in

literature

our

attention

his mind

should

delicate

sufficient

^'Exercises''

pupil may

that the

with

and

difficult science

and

extracts

is

it

of

careful

criticism,the

criticism

such

to

maturity for

is

as

soon

as

consideration

the

teacher

less of

therefore,omit

can,

This

is in every

work
much

of

it is

hoped

of

school-book,

the

"

book

abounds

is deemed

what

respect the

superfluous.
room;
outgrowth of the class-

hands

test

in the

also

are

due

of the

several

others

selections
Richmond,

Roberts

Messrs.
whose

names

Bros.,
are

January,

to

mentioned

copied.
Va.,

only

true

test

1890.

Prof.

to

W.

F.

for assistance

Fox,

and

couragement
en-

work.

in
publishers for kindness
from
their publications, to

allowing selections to be made

Messrs.
Houghton, Mifflin," Co., to
Messrs.
to
J. B. Lippincott Co., to
to

classes,and

of trial.

progress
to

the

exercises

the

author's

it will stand

gratefulacknowledgment is due
High School,
Principalof the Richmond
during the

of

many

Most

Thanks

given,

are

ers
by applyingit. Some learnsuch practicethan others; the

instruction

oral

in other

that

the

subject-matterand

the

given as

been

which

discourse

learn

perhaps, need

may,

to

are

subject.

The

Sons,

rhythm,

directed; for
appreciation of what

true

of

in this treatise

attention

given

be

music

developed by long

requires years

attained

has

which

that, since

principlesof literary

subtle

included

are

style,to

conceded

student's

given

given to guide
succeeding Developments
are

the poem,
pupil may not fullyunderstand
discouraged without such assistance.

criticism,there

of

have

be

be

only through a specialsense

and
discipline,
belong to the

minute

of the

the

it may

fancy,

taste,

aid should

might

he

Although

best

the first Developments, hints

pupil.
where

or

In

"

the

Century Company,

Messrs.

Mr.

Parke

Chas.

Scribner's

Godwin,

in connection

with

and
the

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER

PACK

I.

"

The

Simple

Sentence
of

Elements
Position

of

II.

"

The

Simple

Sentence

Simple

Sentence

II
.

Phrases

of

Synthesis

the

14

the

Complex

16
.

Sentence

21
.

Clauses

of

Synthesis
III.

-The

the

of

Sentence

Complex
the

21
.

Sentence

Complex

29

Sentence

Compound

35

Connectives

35

Contracted

IV.-

Sentences

Compound
of

the

Exercises

in

Composition

-Transformation
of

Expansion

of

Sentence

Compound

of

Contraction

39

Synthesis

41

45

Elements

52

Sentences

54

Sentences

64
.

Exercises

V.

in

Composition

66

Concord

76

"

....

Rules

of

Syntax

Exercises

VI.

"

in

Synthesis

VII.
"

Variety

Sentences
in

of

88

Composition

of

Exercises

76

into

Paragraph

93

98

Composition

106

Expression
.

Change

of

Change

of

Exercises

Structure

Phraseology
in

106
120
.

Composition

125

(V)

VI

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER

VIIL-

"Style
Diction
.

of

Purity

Diction
.

Propriety

of

Diction

Precision

of

Diction

Synonyms
Simplicity of

Diction

Construction

of Sentences

Clearness

Unity

of

of

Construction
.

Energy

"

Construction

of

Harmony
IX.

Construction

Figures

Construction

of

Speech

of

Simile

Metaphor
Personification

Allegory

Metonymy

Synecdoche
Apostrophe
Vision
Antithesis

Epigram

Irony

Hyperbole
Litotes
.

Exercise

Exercises

X."

The

Figures

in

Composition

in

Paragraph

Construction
Exercises

XI."

The

of
in

the

the

Paragraph

Paragraph

Properties

Special

of

Style

Wit
Humor
Pathos

Beauty
Extracts

and
for

Sublimity
the

Critical

Study

of

Style

vii

CONTENTS.

CHAPTER

PAGE

XII."

Paraphrase

The

297

XIII.

Prose

Paraphrase

for

Selections

299

Composition

309

"

Discourses

309

.........

Letters

312

Essays

318

."

Treatises

318

Travels

319

History

319

Fiction

322

News

323

Exercise

XIV.

Prosody
"

in

and

Paraphrase

and

Composition

Versification

325

336

Rhyme

347

350
Pauses

367

Poetry

368

Lyric

369

Elegiac

370

Pastoral
.

370

Didactic

371

Satirical

372

Epic

372

Dramatic
.

"

336

Poetical

XVI.

Meter

Stanza

XV."

Capitals

and

Punctuation

374

375

AND

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

CHAPTER

THE

them

arranging

"and

^he

principles of

Rhetoric,
is the

'the

that

discusses

of

meaning

written

the
and

Composition
of

^A

Rhetoric

Simple

an

brought
and

the

into

it

principles

equal

term

has

spoken

force

been

the

predicate

of

writer

limited

spoken

to

discourse,

the

include

to

as

As

spoken

to

apply

written

on

perceiving

subject."

extended

The

"

of

consists

of

sentence,

and

modifiers

divisions

important

two

Style.

and

number

as

every

which

to
so

ojily one

contains

on

thoughts

oldest

faculty

speak,

composition.

Style.

Sentence

the

originally

was

to

whereby

''the

as

Composition

indefinite

regulated by

meaning

means

Aristotle,

with

and
are

It
but

the

verb

persuasion

the

since

apply

discourse

of

means

suggests,

but

art, it is

an

Greek

rhetoric

detmes

possible

discourse;

both

As

thoughts,

or

Rhetoric.

from

etymology

its

order.

in

ideas,

combining

of

forcibly presented.

subject,

all the

SENTENCE.

art

derived

science
be

may

SIMPLE

is the

Composition

I.

independent

one

subject~and one
words

and

about

these

elements.

of

predicate;

phrases

grouped

osition.
prop-

may

the

(9)

be

subject

CGNlPOSrnON

lO

subject and

'The

tion,

either

is

sentence

the

oTwords

the addition

AND

RHETORIC.

and

subordinate

enlargedonl^ by

phrases; for,if another proposiindependent, be introduced, the

or

longer simple, but

no

be

predicatecan

complex

compound,

or

The
according to the nature of the propositionintroduced.
followingexamples will severallyillustrate the simple,the
complex, and the compound sentence:

reading the

After
Since

this

contains

sentence

predicate,it is restricted
therefore,sirnple.
When

I had

What

was

phrase

**

read

the

to

papers,

but

them.

subject and

one

one

singleproposition,and

reading the papers," is

is,

them.

I returned

the firstsentence

expressed in

after

I returned

papers,

by

of the

means

in the second

sentence

I had
when
of the clause
read the
expressed by means
papers." This clause contains a subject and a predicate,
word
but, for completeness of meaning, depends on some
* *

in the

Such

succeeding clause.

dependent,

and

clauses

containing such

sentences

subordinate, or

are

clauses

are

co7n'

plex.
I read

the papers,

In the third

sentence

dependent clause, but

In

I returned

and

we

use

express

them.

neither
the

the

ideas

by

propositions. Such a sentence

its simplest form, the simple sentence
and

predicate,without
sentences

simplestform.

depende
in-

compound.

consists

The

the

of

means

is

of subject

lowing
first of the folhow

the

three

tences
sen-

Observe

predicate are enlarged, in

following,by the gradual addition of

subject and

the

is in its

adjuncts.

phrase nor

the

certain

lars.
particu-

Thus:

SENTENCE.

SliMPLE

THE

II

John
Merry John
Merry John,the blacksmith's son,
of the
blacksmith
Merry John, son

and

may

bucket

the hill

''Honest

to

bring

of water.

skillful introduction
be

may

of

long

much.

modifiers

as

the hill,

simple sentence

express

(i) Adjectives; as,

the

introduced

Words

phrases,even

and
difficult,

and

ran

therefore, that, by

see,

words

ran

Plains,

of White

We

quickly.
quickly down
quicklydown

ran

are:

men

speak

can

for themselves."

(2) Adverbs; as, ''The house fell .y^/^^^;^/^."

used as complements; as, ''He
is considered
(3) Nouns
good man.''
either possessive
(4) Nouns used as adjectivemodifiers
"

or

explanatory;

"Mr.

Barret,

(5) Words
Direction.

as,

Write

virtue

is

thine";

not

writinga historyof Bristol."

independently; as, "(9, sir,hear me!"

surgeon,

used
"

''Thy fat/ur's

sentences

was

all
illustrating

the

points made

above.

be prepositional,
modifiers^ may
or
infinitive^^
participial,
adjecdyaL
^Ajreposition andjts object
Prepositional Phrase."
he
phr^^^f",
hrqught^intothe
formn2"_a_prepositional
m^y
and perform the office of:
sentence
clouds of smoke will
(1) An adjectivemodifier; as, "The
introduced

Phrases

as

disappear."

(2) An

adverb

Without

its

and

(i) An
(2) A
hour."

modifier; as, "They

prepositionthe

noun

beyond us.''

walked
be

may

used

ally
adverbi-

become:
indirect
noun

object; as,

of measure,

''Giwo:

John

direction, or

the

time;

book";
as,

"He

or

sat

infinitive

An

brought

into

(3) An

(4) An
(5) An

"They

modifier;

are

be the
about

''Aim

as,

hath

charms

to

speak well."

to

"This

as,

or

To

"

as,

law,

love^is

to

speakplainly,your

of another

principalterm
fall,"

to

into the sentence

(i) A

{to^walk."

man

''Music

as,

told

enemies."

worst

your
may

the

bade

act''; '*He

is to

Christians."

participle

duty

doctor

independent phrase ;

are

(7) It

*'The

noble."

injuryis

an

explanatory modifier;

(6) An

be

breast."

adverb

recognized by
habits

forget

adjectivemodifier;

the savage

soothe

as,

home''; *'The

to go

me

''To

verb, may

its

become:

and

the sentence,

with

*^to"

phrase,

(i) A subject; as,

(2) A complement;

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

12

participial phrase

phrase ;

be

may

as,

brought

become:

and

subject; as, ''Dying for

principleis

high

gree
de-

of virtue."

(2) An

soon
adjectivemodifier;as, "Flowers, withering,
mounted.
perish"; "The
Knight, having called the squirealoud, dis-

(3) A

complement;

(4) The
"By

principal word

taking pains, you

(5) The

there

"Excuse

may

were

Hope

appeared smiling";"I

be

many

of

phrase;
prepositional

as,

will succeed."

principalword

as,

(6) It

^'

laughing."

Si vmxi

sdiw

as,

in

phrase

used

as

ment;
comple-

"

answering your question

independent; as, "Confessing the truth,
my

bad

traits in the character

of

Queen

Eliz-

^eth."
The

used

adjective

regularlyas

phrase
an

is

one

introduced

adjective. Thus:

"He

by
was

word

man

SIMPLE

THE

*'

His

or

dreadfulend!'' or
participle;
as, *'The

or

of the

name

words

or

pieceof

It may
of in

thing spoken

or

of

their

by

consist of the

of

name

exclamatory phrases; as,

with

noun

grammatical dependa

^^0

Hmiting adjective

having ceased,we departed";

of the person or thing addressed, modified
phrases; as, **0, pardon me, thou bleeding
storm

earth.''

Direction.

Write

"

all
illustrating

sentences

EXERCISE

Direction.

the

points made

above.

I.

Supply appropriatesubjects,so

"

Thus

tences.

ivith flowers,
was

garden,gay

is without

phrase
The^bsolute
ence
onany^other word.
person

us.'*

to

open

things";

in all

generous

SENTENCE.

as

to

complete simple sen"

make

The

his flock.

tends

commends

shcj"herdtends

his flock,

the scholar.
difficulties.

overcomes

promotes health.
make

long voyages.

buries its eggs

lies between
will prove

the

tropics.
of happiness.
source

yieldsa costlyfur.

sounds
walks
Direction.

King John

charge.

rapidlyover

the streets

President

Two

honest

In the flower

as

to

make

King John

complete simple

of

of the

old

United

States

"

tradesmen
of youth

of France

London.

eighteen months

The

the hot desert.

of France

triumph through
child

the

Supply appropriate predicates,so

"

Thus

sentences.

in the sand.

and

beauty, she

was

led in

Montcalm,

and

The

coffee,for

at

time

long

brisk

used

simple

sentence

be

may

I stood

arranged

With

be

spring morning,
I stood

with

On

with

phrases

they

sentence

of all

phrases
The

sentence.

is the

best

place.

To

simple

Teacher.

THE

sentences.

the

The

rules, will be

Should
not

The

rules
found

friend

on

pleasant

promontory.
with my

pupil
for
in

the beach

on

friend beside

ous
littlecuri-

should

beside

the

parts of the

This

such

in almost

writer
the
be

must

sentence

is

especially

but

any

determine
contain

here

be

taught

punctuation, together

Chapter XVI.

the
with

phrases

part of the

grouped together at

should

occupy

intended; therefore,

modify.

to

opposite the

me.

phrase

sense

placed

of the

should

"

stood,

adjectiveelements,

as

be

taste

phrases, they
*

on

used

adverbiallymay

used

I stood

the

designed

are

promontory,

usually be placed

should

little curious

me,

position that

particular

*'On

sentence,

pleasant spring morning.

generally depend

true

the

Httle curious

my

ment
arrange-

as.

opposite the

pleasant spring morning,

The

of

on

me,

in the

opposite the promontory,"

beside

opposite

indefinite number

the

my

ways;

friend

beach

beach

beside

promontory,

will

in several

the

on

the

on

friend

....

an

Thus

made.

the beach

on

little curious

my

he

Point,

consist of

pleasant spring morning,

me,

ure,"
of Nat-

Phrases.

of

may

of its parts may

beside

....

Orator

"

luxuries,

as

phrases,a variety of changes

and

of words

the

hour,

an

of West

Position

French,

of the

only

for half

pace

commander

Arnold,

General

As

head

rushes

gleaming
walking

After

the

fightinggallantlyat

Henry, styled by his contemporaries

Patrick

Tea

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

14

which
number
the be-

punctuation
examples

of

trating
illus-

THE

the

ginning, at
the

to

old

an

For

after the
the

effect is

the

verb, and

phrases, the

statement

be

able
agree-

of Clinch

town

and

damp,
phrases are

comforts,"the

sentence, ''They

the

in

should

shall be

in the

months
and

they

sentence

example,

for three

middle, but

that the

way

house, dark

stone

of human

SENTENCE.

in the

or

ear.

imprisoned

were

in

end,

in such

distributed

SIMPLE

ren
altogetherbarall placed together
ing
unpleasant. By distributbe more
pressed;
neatly exmay

thus.
three

For
old

an

in the

months, they

house, etc.; or. They

stone

of CHnch

town

Clearness
often

of

depends

is well

imprisoned

were

in

in

old

an

house,

is of the

meaning

of

town

in

imprisoned

importance, and
phrases. Hence it

utmost

constructing sentences

Clinch

etc.

the arrangement

upon

the

for three months,

were,

stone

in

of

try several

to

ments
arrange-

and

avoid those that admit the least doubt

carefully
to the meaning.
as
It sometimes
of a
happens that several arrangements
simple sentence
present the meaning with equal clearness ;

yet there

enough

be

may

that

we

still a

endeavor

neatly, elegantly,and
several
the

varieties

of

ourselves

express

should

we

choice

is

neatest

of structure

have

Which

Direction.

"

in four

Change
ways,

the

1.

Dogs, in their love

2.

The

bottom.

sea

for many

hundred

not

derstood;
clearlyun-

sentences

our

when

Hence,

the

made, ask yourself

is clearest?

harmonious

II.
the

altering the

for man,

be

construction

is most

position of

without

to

arrange

been

EXERCISE

sentences

as

harmoniously.

following questions: Which

Which

so

to

It is

structure.

words

meaning

play
miles

and

phrases

in the

following

part in nearly every

rolls and

flashes

over

tragedy.
a

shallow

l6

COMPOSITION

of

ladies

East, tiny humming-birds

but

have

nest

to

the

eagerly sought by

are

to

of

number

see

in

peep,

lane,

any

brake, in spring,into

or

mysterious spheres lying cozilyin

their

couch.

mossy

5.
thick

7.

Lord

in

standing

the

Lord

the
from

Supreme

With

of

Eve

to

ments

into

his

bade

Misrule

and

heart

century since

every

Twelfth

herald

declare

him

Night.

ascended

two

great hall of

glad countenance,

the

steps of the

he

eagerly

tered
en-

early in the morning before breakfast.

room

Synthesis

Synthesis

hours

dial two

pewter

court, in the

of his

center

Christmas

merry

his mother's

it,a

trees.

the

upon

sympathy, the
9. Alone, in unuttered
sacred temple to approach the shrine.
10.

two

from

of harvest.

creation, in the joy fulness

House,

between

rejoicedin
fittingly

Nations, therefore,have

Hatfield

great distance

no

time.

meridian

8. Then,

at

its shadow

thrown

has

sun

the

stretched

of vines

net-work

beyond

of the tent, and

front

Directlyin

6. The

the

RHETORIC.

rank.

high

4. You
bird's

far

the

3. In

AND

Simple

of

is the

Sentences.

of

combining separate stateThe

single~sentence:
followingisthe method :
An

1.

process

Italian

mariner

made

his appearance

at

various

courts.

3- These

Separate J

He

I 4.

Stateinetits.

courts

was

5. Genoa
6. He

7. It
Combined.

mariner,

Note.

contained

"

and

west

be

is the

Europe.

little republic.

his appearance

in the

fifteenth century.

last quarter of the fifteenth century,

courts

observed

of the

of

in the last quarter of the century.

was

various

It will

in each

.Statement

were

south

citizen of the littlerepublic of Genoa, made

successivelyat
*

made

successively.

in the

citizen of Genoa.

was

In the

"

his appearance

made

He

2.

separate

in the

that

in

statements

south

the

and

combined
are

principalpropositien. or

woven

skeleton

west

an

Italian

his appearance

of

Europe.*

sentence

together.
sentence.

all the elements

18

COMPOSITION

name

spoken.

was

dearest

the

was

5. The

in all

youth

was

He

was

chanced

He

landlady

She

Narcissus.

was

RHETORIC.

the best

was

Germany.

forest.

in the

hunting

She

AND

to

flashingbeneath
flashing. It was
The
6. The
daylightfaded away.
crept into the little glade. They came

the fountain.

The

fountain

stray sunbeam.

moonbeams
bear

to

in his faithful

him

with

be

to

came

She
Germany.
the joUiestin all Germany.
hunting one day. He was

see

was

in all

crept down.

They

company.

They

him

watch.

They

to

came

stay till

morning.
7. The

prince was
He

man.

young

the

to

coming

on

8. It
It

was

plow.

He

He

intended

like

them

yoke

It

It

was

bore

love

no

yoke

to

to

the

would

He

oxen.

debauched

do

the
glish
Enthis

been

wandering overhead.
flashingthrough the strips
It finally
shade.
appeared

now

lost in the

now

was

It had

bee.

the leaves.

among

of sunshine.

of

monster

was

would

He

was

of age.

intention.

his

He

man.

the throne.

to

now

eighteen years

was

declared

He

English.

dissolute young

dark

the eyelidof David

Swan.
on
settling.It appeared to be settling
grim. Their two faces were wrinkled. They
9. Their two faces were
were
ghastly with guiltand fear. Their faces bent over their victim.
Their
looks
to be
might have caused them
They looked horrible.
be

to

mistaken

for fiends.
should

We

10.

several

suit

degrees of

men.

behavior

to

suit

our

We

should

behavior

our

Of

those

these

below

This

us.

by

change.

suit it to the

should

We

men.

degrees,there
superiors. We should

our

suit it to

to

three.

are

should

We

suit it to

equals.
principalpoint of

is the

our

good breeding.
Ben

11.

It

still stunned

was

The

terrible.

was

of the window.
some

He

It

be

to

only

the

was

phenomenon.
hoped to see it

state

change

the

dream.

of the

window
the

The

change
Ben

coach.

awful

wished

gazing
hoped to

be

to

it to

out
see

monstrous.

the

prove

of his affairs

state

sudden.

was

sat

He

phenomenon
He

street.

The

his affairs.

in

was

wished

He
in

the

awful

inspiredthis

hope.
him
a
figure. The
glow showed
fire. The glow
a wood
glow. It was

fire's

seated.

was

It bent

13. To
chaise

the

over

was

come

to

It had

its back

light.

The

alone
remind

was

to

him.

lightwas
to

Sampson

remind
Brass.

shown

figurewas

The

12.

was

The

dull red.

figuresat

on

by the
The
ure
fig-

the hearth.

fitful.
him.
It

To
was

come

for Kit to

thus
come

with

the

in this

THE

Brass

way.

could
for

be

to

14. The

The

bruises

water

mission

called Mr.

is resistless. The

water

its freightagainstthe

slimypiles.

it in

It hides

over

The

flingsit at last on a swamp.

water
flingsits freightto remain
It

bade

farewell

from

the

15. Miriam
bade

farewell

from

turned

was

It

dismal

place. The

It

was

dove's

was

did

She

enthusiasms.

of Nations

Niobe

bewails

She

anew.

to

this nest.

to

httle nook.

one

this with

She

long regard.
of pure thoughts.

nook

had

She

nest.

stained it with

now

trouble.

16. The

made

this

is

swamp

there forever.

threshold.

of innocent

nook

her dark

She

The

long grass. The grass is rank. The

It drags
drags its freightheavily. It drags it over rough stones.
It lures it away.
element.
gravel. It feignsto yieldit to its own

water

It

mission.

some

sports with its freight. The

water

it in mud.

It hides

She

I9

It

place.

some

freightis ghastly.

it

of

reminded

was

SENTENCE.

might be to Peckham
Rye again. It
distant place. From
this distant place he
surelybe to some
for two
three hours.
be expected to return
It might
or
not
much
a
longer period. This longer stay was altogetherprobable.

Swiveller
would

SIMPLE

bewail

with

bewail.

to

sincerity. This

the loss of part of her

derives this part from

It is

is made

other

She

is doubtless.

population.

lands.

This

is made

It is

wail
be-

to

She

is

large part.

part affords her prosperity.

of

She
prosperity. She stillenjoys this remnant.
is made
this loss on
the approach of summer.
to bewail
Indian
wife sailed with her husband
She
for England.
17. The
sailed in 1616.
She had
been
instructed in the English language.
She
bore an
She was
"the firstChristian of her nation."
English name.
remnant

first band

18. The

of

emigrants sailed from

1633. This band consisted

possessed considerable rank
Catholic

They

faith.

sailed
under

was

in

They
a

had

vessel

of about

and
with

called

the command

fortune.

The

of Leonard

by

March,

his

hesitatingand
the

He

had

electrified

reluctant.

mother-country. This
styledby
Henry was

They
his

a7id

The

the Dove.

band

them

of his

colleagues. He did
and eloquence. This was
in
His colleagueswere
before.

hesitated

occurred

of inferior adherents.

Calvert.

Henry electrified the minds

briUiant displaysof argument

1775.

gentlemen. They
They professedthe Roman

number

Ark

19. Patrick
this

hundred

two

them

England, November,

in the

to

enter

upon

contest

with

rick
PatVirginia Convention.
of Nature."
contemporaries the "Orator

AND

COMPOSITION

20

Edward

20.

He

Plantagenet

born

was

Prince.

Black

He

of

the

and

of his skin

fairness

in

called

was

color

The

armor.

the

was

Woodstock,

at

RHETORIC.

eldest
He

1330.
the

armor

Black

from

tribes removed

their

to

of

is

Indigo

4.

at

6.

him

before

like

trees

7. The
in

8.

of

level

of

9.

and

According

liberal

being

and

of

for Indian

apart

Mississippi.
of

chief

in the

stirringevents
battle-ground.
great mineral

the

wealth,

main

of

bank

of the river.

of several

species

of Asia.

regions

warm

Pacific

of

the

by passing through

October, 1492, Columbus

leagues

in extent,

and

army

tribes,everywhere

native

of

that

the

saw

covered

with

from

in

and

seen

then

our
a

of

first and

by

the

territory,

in France.

war

the

only

stimulated
of French

family, Henry
view

fixed

tillageof their lands.

the

conquest

of the

the route,

on

hordes, with

English, highly

reverses

with

next

nomadic

short-lived

blessed

signal for battle, was

front

the leaves

from

the

tradition

the

daybreak
the

the

subsistence

vanity

of astonishment

symptoms
At

the

exhibited, for the

Manhattan,

10.

on

scene

12th

beyond

exasperated by
to

the

on

found

national

navigator,

off the

name.

cultivation

of abode

now

It set

his

orchard.

victory of Agincourt,
was

the

the

island, several

Spaniards

The

the

throughout the

day,

continuous

state

places

by his

dawn
a

of

in forests, contain

entered

Magellan

called

the

At

sentences

of

time

one

dye obtained

blue

1520,

strait since

were

clad

plants largely cultivated

5. In

color

developed.

extent

some

the

originallyset

east

States

mountain-ranges,

Its

from

the

IV.

tract

homes

being

Revolutionary War,
3.

large

Atlantic

South

The

2.

Prince

following simple

the

Territory is

Indian

1.

called

commonly

was

III.

hair.

Analyze

"

Edward

King

specially chosen.

was

EXERCISE

Direction.

of

son

the

Hudson,

enchanting

time

in

his

greaf^

island

of

life,strong

admiration.

morning,
flying

over

forming

the

red

Varro's
in

order

ensign, the

well-known

headquarters, just in
of

battle

on

the

right

CHAPTER

THE

/"

Complex

COMPLEX

consists
and

one

contains

contains

proposition

subordinate

and

subject

and

or

propo-

likewise

are

adverbs,

or

reference

to

introduced

shall

we

nouns,

those

by

predicate, and

clauses; but,
the

functions

the

use

every

pendent
inde-

predicate, hence,

propositions perform merely

special

independent,

one

more

or

subject

propositions

or

of

clauses.
clause

Every

SENTENCE.

Sentence

/ principal, proposition,

Vsitions, or

II.

dependent,

word

of
'*

nate
subordi-

as

adjectives,

clause"

with

subordinate,

or

ositions,
prop-

connectives.

Clauses.

There

(2)

three

are

The

kinds

adverbial

of clauses

(3)

The

clause;

(i) The

adjective clause

substantive,

or

noun,

clause.
I.

An

IFmay^ modify
pal proposition.
by

statement
^*

as

where,"

He

prayed

"Whose

modifies

the

relative

joined

for those

whose

beefi his

had

shield

"

is

been

the

principal statement,

pronoun

of

the

the

jective:
ad-

prmci-

principal

conjunctive adverb,

had

means

to

an

thus,

love

his

by

or

pronoun

in the

pronoun

or

generally

''why";

with

by

is

noun

''when,"

love

connected

those,"

It

any

of

office

the

performs

clause

adjective

relative

an

"whose."

shield.

adjective clause,
"he

prayed
The

for

clause

"those."
(21)

COMPOSITION

22

He

to

came

the

*'When

when

brave

introduced

The

of those

"hate."

noun

the

Adjective clauses
meaning,

who

stole my
does

of

cloth caps,

not

which

relative

thus,

be
the

pupil is
complex

says,

For

referred
sentences,

fuller
to

it

us.

an

adjectiveclause modifying

' '

us"

is

adjective

an

restrictive and

as

limits

the

non-

or
application,

modifies; as,
A

company."

"The

person

non-restrictive

restrict,the applicationof the

Their

drawn

dark

down

faces

aslant

introducing an
"who"

or

commander,
the

set

were

over

off

their brows.

adjectiveclause

"which."
who

not

Example:

(and he)

by
"

"I

heard

it

message."

introducing a

"that," if euphony

"

clause

limit,or

the aid that carried

*NOTE.

fying
modi-

"those."

word

were

this from

Abbott

and

Christian patience,

the most

be classified

may

relative pronoun

The

ing
modify-

adjectiveclause,

an

"when,"

envy

pronoun

is in this

so

should
restrictive,

from

and

trembled,
is

envy

"Who

the

money

it modifies

heard

who

A~~Tebtiictive

the

The

trembled"

all bear," etc., is

we

restrictive.

hearts

all bear with

we

modifying

word

''where,"

conjunctiveadverb

which

"Which

clause

troduce
adjectiveclause, in-

an

"time."

noun

is the hate

clause

is

brave

hearts

the

by

hate

the

bloomed.

roses

conjunctiveadverb

time

was

the

rich

''garden."

noun

This

RHETORIC.

bloomed"

roses

the

by

where

garden

rich

Where

*^

AND

restrictive

clause

should

be

allows.

'which,' etc., introduce

"'Who,'

explanation

"Adjective

of

Clauses"

Chapter XVI.

restrictive and
under

the

non-restrictive
rules

for

the

new

clauses, the

punctuation

of

COMPLEX

THE

fact about

the antecedent, whereas

which

without

The

SENTENCE.

the

*that' introduces

antecedent

where

principalcases

is

If the antecedent

the relative pronoun

Notice

is

and

not

be

fined."
unde-

which"

*'

are

restrictive clauses
the

by
qualified

must

thing
some-

incomplete or

''who"

used, instead of ''that,"to introduce

1.

23

are

adjective"that,"

"that."

in the
disagreeablethe repetitionof "that"
That cloak that I wore
to-day is not that that

how
' '

sentence,

admire."

you

used

"that"

conjunctionit is sometimes
that
unadvisable
to use
as a relative.
Example : There
is the horse that I said that I regrettedthat I had bought."
with a preposition,
avoid ending a sentence
it is
3. To
before the relative ;
often necessary
to place the preposition
be preceded by a preposition,
since "that"
not
can
now,
Near

2.

as

' '

"whom"

or

"

"which"

' '

in such

must

Example: "This is the fence that

be more
agreeablyexpressed thus
which

cases

be

used

I fell over,''
' '

This

This

instead.
would

is the fence

over

I fell."

4. After

"who"

used as personalpronouns,
pronominaladjectives
Thus:
"There
is preferredto "that."
are
some,

others, several,v^dXiy who

5. When
from
or

this

"that"

its verb, and

"which"

is
made

should

objectionableuse

be

hold,"

etc.

separated from its antecedent and

"who"
emphatic by its separation,
used

of "that"

instead.

Abbott

illustrates

by the sentence, "There

are
that,though unscrupulous,are commonly
persons
many
good-tempered, and that, if not strongly incited by selfinterest,are ready for the most part to think of the interest
of their neighbors."
6. Since "that"
applies to both persons and things,its
be somewhat
use
ambiguous when the antecedent does
may

COMPOSITION

24

not

which

express

antecedents

RHETORIC.

is meant.

**one"

as

would

**that"

AND

This
**all."

and

decide

is the

at

Now

**who"

for persons;

once

with

case

such

instead

**

which"

of

for

things.
EXERCISE

Direction.

tell what

and
is not

used

Behavior

2.

Books

that

3. Tall

you

may

useful
oaks

5. Hilda's
known

6. We

the

paint

7. The

evil that

to

try

get

8. The

sorrows

that

why

reason

his

hold

tences,
followingsen-

relative

"that"

image.

readilyin

your

do

into dark

realityout

Auser's

of human

rill.

existence,

of the revelers.
took

place the day before,

was

channel.

secret

qualitiesas
men

fire and

drop

disappearance, which
through

the

shows

one

every

acorns

in the view

such

restrictive

clauses, state

to

carry

whose

them

to

relative

the

in the

after all.

people, who

necessarilyabsurd

are

where

cases

mirror, in which

the

4. Earnest

In

restrictive

most

are

the adjective clauses

classify

they modify.

is

the

are

and

out

introduce

to

1.

hand

Point

"

V.

do

we

not

possess.

lives after them.

wring

hearts

our

often leave

them

better fitted

for life'srealities.
9. Cats
10.
1 1

that

gloves catch

wear

I have

something

There

are

times

that will suit you.

when

mind

feels itselfabove

any

books.

all human

12.

active

every

and

mice.

no

13.

Congress, which

14.

They

remind

his

that hath

armed

is he

Thrice

was

since

last

December,

portion of Aladdin's

of that

me

quarreljust.

in session

has

palace

which

journed.
ad-

he

left unfinished.

T5. Kenyon

feeUng

which

saw

is

that

she

reallymore

in

was

one

of those

passionate than

moods

emotions

of elevated
far

exceeding

it in violence.

16. This

2.

An

is the mark

beyond
clause

adverbial

It modifies

which

verb,

is
an

jumped.

equivalentto an
adjective,an adverb,

verb.
ad-

clause

or

r--

26

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC.

conjunctiveadverb
predicate listened."
principal
the

by

duced

*"

while," and

modifying

**

the

V/here your
"Where

by

Direction.

they modify

tell what

"

heart be also.

adverbial clause of

is an

adverb
conjunctive

the

Classifythe

"

is

treasure

your

introduced

iSythere will your

treasure

place,

where."

'*

EXERCISE

VI.

adverbial

clauses in the

followingsentences,

and

1.

they felllike
Though they fell,

2.

Halt, where

thou

stars.

art.

requested.
politely
only did as we were
would
he skip and play?
he thy reason,
set out earlyin fihe morning, that we
might reach the
5. We
of the mountain
by sunset.
make
end the sooner.
that we
6. Stay a little,
an
may

3. We
4. Had

colorless substance

7. The
the

known

in ancient times

as

mit
sum-

bird-lime,is

glutenremaining after the starch in flour has been washed

away.
love begins to sicken and decay,it useth an enforced cer8. When
emony.
9. It is

turning out

fine

day, notwithstandingthe morning

was

wet.
10.

Long

mantle,

and

with

11.

He

died

12.

He

then

moved

curious

speeches are

long train,is for

he had

as

treated

as

fitfor

despatch as

robe

or

race.

lived.
with

me

such

unaffected

kindness, that I

was

copioustears.

to

13. When

you

run

into

debt,you give another

power

over

your

own

liberty.
14. She

saw

circles about

wanton

Dy the

the

bird,though it whirled

untroubled

by

fear in

her head.

law is short,in order that it may

15. This

3.

not

be

understood
easily

more

ignorant.
A

to

substantive,
a

noun.

or

noun

noun,

clause

clause may

is

be:

clause

lent
equiva-

(i) The
doth

me

subjectof

appear

(2) An
**

SENTENCE.

COMPLEX

THE

as,

have

you

wronged

in this."

attribute

complement,

Plato's definition of

predicate clause;

or

is, 'Man

man

is

as,

two-leggedatihnal

"

wit 1tout

feathers,'
(3) An explanatory modifier

Watts'

That

^^

verb;

2/

that

statement,

'Birds

in

"

apposition;as,

in their littk nests

*'Dr.

agree

y' is

far from

being true."
(4) An object complement the direct object of a verb
Then
the maiden
or
participle
clasped her hands and
; as,
prayed that saved sJiemight be "; Having learned that it was
best to visit the ruins at midnig^J,we
set out
justafter dark.
(5) The object of a preposition,the prepositionbeing
either expressed or
understood; as,
Bonaparte thought
littleabout what
he should do in case
of success,''
very

"

'

' '

"

*'

The

noun
or

or

by

the

Who

clause

is

relative

adverb, by

had

handled

subordinate

"or

who

* '

interrogative
pronouns

terrogat
by an inconjunction,

introduced

generally

* *

what.

perplexed the good

the gtm^

"

Thus

hunter

no

little.
''Who
of

had

the

handled

''perplexed,"and

is

gun"

is introduced

by

clause, subject

noun

the

interrogative
noun
pro-

"who."
Some

said that she had

she

"That
of

"said," and

had

not

been

not

for

seen

been," etc., is a

by the

is introduced

six

noun

subordinate

days,

clause, object

conjunction

"that."
When

he will come,

"When

hidden,"
"when."

he
and

from

is hidden

will come"
is introduced

is

noun

by

the

us.

clause, subject of "is

interrogativeadverb

28

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC.

EXERCISE

Direction.
what

take

for

that

far

How

6. We

never

could

7. Mark,

whence

8. Tell

plain

9. Charles

"Where

Lamb,

be

tell

how

on

much

you

can

bad

hstened

We

he

tale shall

judge.

to

that

why

idea.

left

suddenly.

so

down.

put you

numbers,

dream.

epitaphs in

the

church-yard, inquired,

my

mind

buried?"

spread

was

of

everlastingleave

taken

derive

the

people

melancholy

cheering maxim.
fought.

empty

an

reading

all the

sober

11.

and

in mournful

not

me

is

is for you

you

Life is but

I had

depends

been

understand

how

now,

had

succeeded

I have
out

the brave

battle

5. I will find

10.

following sentences,

favors

fortune

3. I heard
4.

in the

granted.

That

2.

clauses

noun

of conversation

force

whole

The

the

out

they perform

functions

1.

Point

"

VII.

attentivelyto

over

old

an

by

idea, that

agreeable companion.

and

relatingwhat

them

the

they

had

seen

in

their travels.
I attempt

12.

of the

main

impress nothing upon

to

except,

you

"Be

careful

still

chance."
I dare.

dare,

13.

What

14.

Know

ye

15. What

has

man

that

not

little leaven

chieflyperplexed
mode

is the

of her

us,

"

Complete

the

however,

the

whole
our

among

lump?
friend's

ventures,
ad-

release."^

EXERCISE

Direction.

leaveneth

VIII.

following complex

sentences

by supplying a^V^^zV^

clauses:
1.

The

2.

France

To

is the

received

3. He

shows

man

THE

the

where

reward

the

Teacher.

speciallyto

country

prudence.

"

The

punctuation

pupil
of

should

complex

here
sentences.

be

taught
See

those

Chapter

rules
XVI.

that

ply
ap-

5. The
6.

of trust

ial clauses

been

conferred

be

should

the

Complete

in

followingcomplex

those

on

1384.
by supplying adverb-y

sentences

ready
of the

the temperature

ground seldom

falls bcA

freezingpoint.
did

chase

3. The
4.

only

Be

the

burnt.

......

low

be ductile.

died

John Wychffe
"

to

2g

science

is the

Botany

Direction.

1.

has

house

7. Offices
8.

is said

metal

4. A

SENTENCE.

COMPLEX

THE

friends

Are

end

not

in

numerous

as

be

5. When
6. The
7. Foul

Direction.

terrified.

not

of

pleasure the bait

"

from

the

plow,

that
.

will rise

deeds
calls

adversity

Cincinnatus

took

Romans

8. He

////

the

Complete

evil,because

following complex

by supplying noun

sentences

clauses:

2.

His

for not

excuse

3. The

could

King

being present

is

6.

is
.

...

7. When
8. His

and

courage
more

Statements

making

one

means

of

traitor.
we

of

statement
or

statements

....

Complex

the

to

ask

Sentences.

into

complex

sentence

principalproposition,and

statements,
may

proverb

than

be combined

may

shall know

illustrate the

success

willingto give

statement,

dependent

right.

trial is concluded,

the

am

Synthesis

other

understand

not

was

believe

4. We

9.

demonstration.

requiresno

dependent

be embodied

modifying words, phrases, or

upon

it.

in the sentence

clauses.

Thus:

by
the
The

by

Separate

Egypt

Combined,

world, and
annexed

the

is still the

Egypt,

"

still the

and

the

south,

of

country

Africa, has

it now

that

so

of Africa.

civilized

division

important

on
large territory

division

powerful

most

most

country in the world.

important

most

the

once

civiHzed

the most

once

was

[ Egypt
in the

RHETORIC.

the south.
on
largeterritory
Egypt has recentlyannexed
extends
to the equator.
By this annexation, it now
the most
powerful country in the world.
Egypt was once

Statements.

cently
re-

extends

to

equator.

The

fected

AND

COMPOSITION

30

rhetorical

"A

for

by separating the
in it.

phed

complex

the

into

sentence

is ef-

sentence

im-

statements

Thus:

caliph,who
and

beauty

of

analysis

in

reigned

once

built

Bagdad,

palace renowned

magnificence."
A

caliph built a palace.

The caliph reigned in Bagdad.

Analysis,

The

palace

was

renowned

for

beauty.

The

palace

was

renowned

for

magnificence.

of

Variety

Arrangement,

As

"

in the

simple sentence
by changiiigthe position

varietyof arrangement is obtained

ofphrases,so in the complex sentence

varietyis
clauses.

of phrases and
changing thejposition

garden, at

castle
the

the

Into

' '

key,

lock of the wicket

the

all

when

was

dead

which

of

hour

silent in the

effected

Thus

the

opened

midnight, the

page

' '

garden,

into

by

tence,
sen-

the

put

be varied

may

thus:
the

At
the

page

castle

all

the page

At

put the

key

of

midnight,

into the

lock

all

when

of the

silent

was

wicket

which

in the

garden,

opened

into the

garden.

When

castle

hour

dead

was

silent in the

garden,

put the key into the lock

at

the

dead

of the wicket

hour

which

of

midnight,

opened

into the

garden.
the

dead

hour

garden, put the key

castle garden.

of

midnight, the

into the

lock

page,

when

of the wicket

all
which

was

silent in the

opened into the

SENTENCE.

COMPLEX

THE

IX.

EXERCISE

Direction.
in

sentences

the

sense.

Last

1.

ominous

making

changes,

clauses

of the

prayer

far

country
If I

you

I rode

the sea,

I heard

the

along

buy

for

the

strange,

generated which

that

boarders,

our

talk,

could

trees

fountain.

privateliteraryteapot,

books

new

with

and

beautiful

a
or

of

is

flowers

was

hire

on

I have

promised well.
much

as

usual,

reported.

pleasant way,

watching eagerly for the

tops of the elms

their astonished

though he

ear,

from

rose

ject
ob-

time

to

eyes,

their friend had

did

not

to

seem

little flower

rose

from

died.

hsten, caught

word

every

of

talk.
at

not

was

last, the
sober

White

Ship

of the

harbor

of

Barfleur,

board.

on

seaman

shot out

after,the royal family,perceiving,too late,that they were

to escape
to
prisoners in the Tuileries, undertook
Coblentz,

Soon

10.
mere

where

the great

Directions
In

"

j complex
I.

what

edge,just where

9. When,

there

I talked

before

However,

the boastful

ces.

given

the roadside.

at

8. His

directions

following
destroying

or

character.

birds and

journey, the rounded

the water's

the

of mind

whole

steep all the leaves

by

see

may

over

prince, I would

I would

of my

there

construction

dungeon,

state

the

when

ago,

over
a

were

6. As

7.

mind

in my

find that

will

5. In the meantime,

time

in

the

influence

days long

in which

as

bear

phrases in

and

altering the

lay fettered

you

holy

3. In

4.

ways,

the

night,as

will shed

In

without

clauses

sound.
In

2.

in

least

placing

proper

three

at

the

position of

the

Change

"

of the

for the

for

of

sentence, be

given

emigrants resided.

the

combining

Consider

body

Synthesis

into
given statements
guided by the followingdirections:

carefullythe
statements

of

number

so

nature
as

to

principalproposition,and

\nectionthe remaining
thought.

Senten-

Complex

of

statements

of the assertion
select the
to

in each

leading thought

determine

have

with

what
the

con-

leading

COMPOSITION

2.

clause

should

the word

it

AND

be

RHETORIC.

beside

placed

modifies,or

the

which

to

statement

it is

taining
con-

grammatically-

related.
follow the noun
adjectiveclause must
adverbial
clause usually follows the word
An

3.
an

but

denoting time, place,cause,

clause

with

the words

possibleto

as

modifies,

condition, concession,

should

clauses

phrases,and

Words,

4.

it

it.

precede

may

it modifies;

which

be

they

placed as

near

grammatically

are

connected.

5. In

introduced
' '

conditional

long

'*if"

by

where

sentence,

''though," place the antecedent,

or

"

if-clause, first. Never, except when

emphatic^should

very

Combine

each

portraitof

Parris

"

The

1.

book.

Parris

Parris

children

three
and

gave

CelHni

his

him

CelHni

the

tells

4. Wilham

second
minister

us

Cellini

son

of

is

became

things

village. In

such

These

complex

on^

in Mr.

the

sentence:

Upham's

household

of

became

cusers
ac-

children

under

the

assumed

come

out

of the

sion
posses-

At

choice

George

seeing
He

the

gave

fire.

He

salamander, his grandfather

him

better

might

his
of

coming,
Hercules.

first Earl
III.

to

comes

Pitt entered
of the

salamander

the

beating forthwith.

remember

By
unique prodigy.

the

this.

In his left hand,

like dice.

of the best

their tricks.

beating.

beating

children.
us

''if-clause"

consequent

into

followinggroups

of Salem

On

youthful angel

3. A
small

saw

boyhood.

sound

of the

means

or

spirits.

Benvenuto
it in

saw

the

is

X.

one

minister

began
They

witnesses.

of evil
2.

the

was

of the

is

the

placed after

it be

EXERCISE

Direction.

the condition

He

us.

those
He

At

his

two

coming,

grown

holds

in

we

ladies
his

of

as

have

not

righthand

spheres like marbles.

public life at a very early age.
he

are

yet
fered
of-

cubes

holds

Chatham.

held

WiUiam

this office at

an

Pitt

He

was

the

the

prime

early period

of hfe.

was

COMPOSITION

34
You

12.

door.

at the

remnant

The

is

man

coat

twisted

The

his shoes.

roughness
Johnson showed
to
qualitiesin society. They were

and

temper

been
the

It had

calamities.

bitterest

been

The

derision

tried

it. It had

patrons

had

bitterest

of all food.

of all

be

the

by

had

of fools

It had
It had

paths.

with

piece

He

showed

in such
been

these
This

man.

long tried by
of meat.

want

the

It had

tried

been
been

been

tried

tried

tried

"

In the

1.

in them

of

month

insincerityof

Such

stairs

bread
the

"

by deferred hope.

is the
some
toil-

most

Deferred

hope

XI.

following complex

the

into

sentences

different

July, when

the grass

on

the

meadow

long,

was

I spent in

sohtary enjoyment, watching the wavy

produced on its pliantsurface by the sunny winds, or the flight
cloud
shadows, like gigantic phantoms, as they swept rapidly

motion
of the

have

hour

an

many

the

Separate

contained

statements

those

by

The

bread.

by

EXERCISE

Direction.

it.

sick.

the heart

makes

it.

over

Christmas

On

2.

day,

had

godfather,saying
Ashburton, and desiringme
3.
least

Straghan

pretended to
to

men

chair

near

have

Montrose,

meet

4. Of

such

made

these,
one

one

was

of the

walls

of several kinds
most

of deer

topicsof discourse,

set

and

man

out

of six

man

from

message

horse

without

bring

to

of

eight and

appearing

that he has

hall

to

Sutherland, who

above

who
fifty,
his hands

at

hundred

sat

folded

on

a
on

them.

covered

with

the horns

killed in the chase, which

he thinks

Roger's great

show

or

my

me

delay.

of the booth, with

his chin

furniture
and

haste, that the Earl

entrances

of Sir

valuable

sent
to

surprisedby

was

gathered together a body of fifteen

rather to join with Straghan.
chose
a

the top of his stick, and

5. The

1770,

that he

the

burnt.
Sun-

of fire and
clothes.
It had been
tried by
long tried by the want
importunity of creditors. It had been tried by the insolence of

booksellers.

'

Muscular.
them

violence.

tried

peeping

lingeL

expected
naturallygentle. It had

not

was

mends

is

hob

upon

shoulder

is red.

He

flax is called

is seated

His

shoulder

13.

man's

He

man.

waistcoat.

or

shirt.

mending

The

flax.

of twisted

of

RHETORIC.

toil-worn

is without

He

the

through

observe

may

AND

of his house,
that he

has

are

as

not

they

afford

been

idle.

him

frequent

CHAPTER

THE

/^

Compound

pendent

The

of

by

of

without

co-ordinate

their

by

inde-

more

or

Conjunctions.
sentence

adding
should

they

is

following

in

are

be

When

the

well

the

third

secondly

partly

likewise

first

further

should

following
but
then

are

be

then

the

in contrast

joined

of

of

thought,

the

and

second,

conjunctions^

by

principal

only

not

as

Conjunctions.

thoughts

classes;

so

The

principal copulative conjunctions:

also

present

four

members

the

to

as

Adversative

into

line

same

and

"

connected

"

the

joined by copulative

list of

stand

may

alternative, illative.

"

first,the

the

to

connected

they

sentence

divided

are

copulative, adversative,

compound

but

are

expressed.

Conjunctions

Copulative

sentence

usually

are

the

in

position

conjunction

any

namely,

they

two

compound

conjunctions

very

Co-ordinate

but

form

to

(co-ordinate). They

rank

means

second

of

consists

Sentence

propositions joined

equal

on,

SENTENCE.

COMPOUND

propositions.

joined

III.

in

but

adversative

now

well

the

opposition

adversative

moreover

partly

When

"

or

"

"

to

propositions
one

another,

conjunctions^ The
conjunctions!

still

yet

however

nevertheless

only

notwithstanding
(35)

36

COMPOSITION

Alternative

Conjunctions.

thoughts
chosen

in alternation

omitted,

or

AND

When

"

the

members

should

be

following are

be

may

alternative

joined by

the

sent
pre-

which

expressing that

"

they

The
conjunctionsA

RHETORIC.

principalalternative

conjuncTions:
else

or

either

otherwise

nor

neither

[Uative

Conjunctions.

shall be
thougiits~one"oflvhich
the

other,

by

illative

or

inference

an

the
effect

an

from

or

"

nor

"

When

"

whether

or

"

members

express

it,they should

The
conjunctions.)
following

of

consequence

or

be

the

are

joined

principal

illative conjunctionsi

The

illustrate the

following sentences

connection

kinds

various

of

All
(^Copulative)

the world's

stage, and

all the

and

men

women

merely players.
True,
(^Adversative)

betrayed

it in his old

he

Rome

perpetual threat

They
(^Illative)

went

the

members

The
'You

say

from

town

"

Where

illustrations

are:

gives a

(on

abruptly,so

but

then

he

Carthage

or

that

the connection

copulative or
Abbott

short, conjunctionsmay
I

youth

destroy Carthage,

frequently omitted.

this;

his

I had

no

again.

Omitted.

omission

in

state

Rome.

away

is either

is
are

must

to

opportunity of seeing them

Conjunction

the

age.

Either
(^Alternative)
will be

served

the

certain

other

be

between

adversative, the
says,

*'When

junction
contences
sen-

ted.
advantageously omit-

forcible

abruptness;

hand) dony

it.'"

as,

Other

THE

the

to

houses; wise

build

Ideas

quicklyfade; they

the
or

They shouted

at

siblycome
The
monkey

quite out

fo7'inare

be^ absorbed

into

tree, where

constructions

relative p7^o~

\=and

there]it sat

from

additional
refers

pronoun

Prof

rarelyconnects
of

usage

Bain's

clause

pos^

tering
chat-

commencing
; the

obsolete

close connection

make

Return,
1.

He

2.

His

"

Add

to

each

of

the

copulativecompound

and

turned
action

was

not

relative
sentence,
old English

wJio for and

he

"

joined.

XII.

following statements
Thus

sentence.

the road, and

"A

that the relative expresses

another

RQiMXXv, 2iWd I will deal

from

The

Rhetoric

The

with

the members

between

them.

same

sentences.

being

reason

point:

in the

sentence

EXERCISE

Direction.

this

on

troduce
in-

to

find forms

we

employ

to

even

writers

Compositionand

successive

two

where

and

another

to

Modern

conjunctive adverbs

or

explanation

one

them.

avoid

to

with

frequentlymet

are

relative pronouns

use

furnish

to

is copulative,

\j=a?tdhe] responded at once.

the dog, which
\=and it] fled in affright.
this next
week, when
\=and then] we may

climbed

following lines

as

in

pound
com-

as,

independent propositions;
passing into disuse, it is safer not

equivalent to

the relation of the members

good authors, it is better

now

ing.
understand-

decision.

such

seldom

is

of the

me.

While

but

grief,the

John, who

shall discuss
to

in

vanish

conjunction may

for

to

ofwcn

advei^b
conjunctive

; excessive

live in them.

men

When

James called
We

right of the dead

complex

sentences
sentences.

iioiin

37

Uving.

Fools

Some

SENTENCE.

is the

lamentation

Moderate
enemy

COMPOUND

....

only considerate, but

with

thee.

statement,

so

38

COMPOSITION

AND

Raleigh persevered in

3.

is used

4. Steam

his attempts

propel great

to

RHETORIC.

colonization

at

....

trains

the

across

continent

; it is

also
Direction."
to

as

make

He

often

of

the

compound
of the

warned

often

was

each

to

adversative

an

was

He

Add

of

warned

following statements
Thus

sentence.

danger,

another

statement,

so

but

the

danger, but, for

US

wis A"

all

that, he persistedin his mad

attempts.
1.

Philosophy

2.

It is

hard

3. Charms
4. We

6. A

make

an

He
^o

Add

return

must

....

virtuous,yet
fire is

cityon
"

to each

spectaclefull

of the

compound

of horror

followingstatements
Thus

sentence.

He

soon

another

statement,

so

as

must

return

soon,

or

his

affairswill

wrong.
1.

I have

2.

Be

4. We

does

make

they

2.

an

agreeth not

Pope

desired
memories

the

or

nor

following

another

statements

Thus

sentence.

statement,

so

They

6. These

other;

so

drain

idle; consequently

are

and

retentive

consist

not

to

me

wherefore,

therefore
in

youth

consequently

in self-love ; hence

has

government

barbarous

possessed only two

brutifyits subjects; he7ice

tribes meet
only to attack and

for governing

secrets

to

destroy each

that

Infancy

8. The

with

most

are

Turkish
to

well
excel

to

Happiness does

"

9.

of man,

awe

of

compound

This

5. The

7.

each

to

illative

in

it serves,

discontented.

3. Our
4.

Add

when

current

stand

not

or.

idle; consequently

are

are

1.

"

here,

the

take

must

Direction.

They

otherwise

in peace

ye

5. Man

to

tears, else

no

generous,

3. Come

as

and

alternative

sight,but
lightof knowledge

the

ever

whole

Direction.
to

case

wise

was

men

; still

strike the

seek

5. He

makes

conforms

shadow

Pittsburghis

to

of the
the

nobody

; so

earth, in every

center

of

rich

that
is round
position,
coal region ; hence

....

members

of

compound

39

Sentences.

Compound

Contracted

The

SENTENCE.

COxMPOUND

THE

sentence

have

may

com-

'^arrihr^t"eiTEe^~suT5jec^ predicate^ iiTwliicir

^caseTHe~sentence is said

be

to

Thus:

contracted.

ever,"
for-

his crown
rr^^'^'^The1cmg~lTuistreacliTtaiyT-oi'-forfeit

king

forfeit his

must

*'A

in
(contracted
predicate).

the

the

becomes

of action "=*'
of

center

reach

must
"

becomes

of real information

man

therefore

and

the

king

forever"

crown

subject; partly,also, in
2.

Italy,or

''The

equivalentto,

is

therefore

opinion,and

of

man

(contraction
informationbecomes a center of action"
the subjectand adjunct,and in the predicate).

in

"

**I

3.

to

come

''I
bury Caesar, not to praise him"
not to praisehim"
tion
(contracbury Caesar; I come

* '

4.

* *
.

and

not

walls do

cage"

"

predicate).

in the

walls do

Stone

the

by

subjectand

Stone

bars make

"

'*

cage"

to

come

in the

prison make, nor

not
a
prison make,

in
(contraction

subtletyand
the

embraces

by

of the
their

of

religiousco7ttivversyembraces
of
subject,and

in

the

When

the

combination, the

sentence

(Four and three)make

are

the

the

to

two

"

seven

the

understanding
topics it discusses,

importance "=
understanding by the

"

in
(contraction

or

more

contracted

is not

iron

topics it discusses, and

portance
will by the infinite im-

the

topicsit discusses''
adjuncts).

predicaterelates

do

infinite

Religiouscontroversy sharpens the

remoteness

nor

predicate).

the

sharpens

remoteness

will

iron bars

Religious controversy

subtlety and

'*

ion,
opin-

tion
of real informa-

man

real

* '

of

center

''

but

(Tennyson

only great livingpoets."

the

subjects in
simple;
and

as,

burne)
Swin-

COMPOSITION

40

AND

RHETORIC.

EXERCISE

Direction.
of

the

trees

the

3. In

few

his umbrella,

the

fine

the

umbrella.

the

beyond

of

the

globe.

5. I

was

at

My

purse
go
and

his

into

furnish

went

the
of

pupil
the

with

their

should

for

compound

buried

was

the

but

island

sheltered

bureau, and

to

and

to man,

country

in stone

coffins ;

in

narrow

the island

of

does

rather

in

quiet.
Toby put his
the corporal to

uncle

my

sustenance

ardor

abounds

Uncle

physician,my

victorious

every

buried

was

storms

Toby

man,

to

went

the

and

beasts

of the

the dwellers

bed

deep

man,^

of

been

here

the

her

from

of

instead

strength and

pocket, and, having ordered

members
have

cudgel

pyramids.
grand prospects

and

his

sustenance
to

The
that

in

air furnish

of the

sustenance

"

eternal

to

breeches

fowls

punctuation
but

down

carried

laurels

sphinxes ;

prospects

Toby

field furnish

"'''Note.

and

abound

not

early in the morning

fell asleep.

of the

blossoms, and

sustained

Rome

in the

years

of rural repose

Uncle

8. The

spring the apple-

crab-tree

triumphant

of the

subhme

little home-scenes
7.

seen,

gentleman will shut

give it to his sister,and

youth, Rome

mountains

mummies

does

in

abound

not

be

now

fine

will

youth,

of

thousaiid

the heart

island

with

of

ardor

home

for

with

buried

6. The

ure
nat-

seen.

beautiful

the

gentleman

ardor

and

seas

buried

chambers

be

now

most

year,

will fillhis hand

brought

Rome

was

will

in the

hill,and

next

fine

the

and

strengthand

in the

youth,

perhaps

strength and

In the

arms

will

generally weighed

apple-treesare

gentleman

of war;

the

profusion of the

years,

up

4.

the

state

fruit.

of red

load

with

covered

autumn

and.

sentences,

this humiliation

preserved

was

apple-treesslope with

are

the

from

saved

was

the great alliance

The

2.

following compound

France

how

and

in

contraction

How

1.

the

Contract

"

XIII.

be

compound

given
taught

sentence.

for

the

the

See

sentence

and

simple

rules

that

Chapter

are

subject

for the

to

complex

apply speciallyto

XVI.

the

the

rules

of

sentence;

tion
punctua-

COMPOSITION

42

RHETORIC.

AND

The

down
with all her
Royal George went
an
Cowper wrote
exquisitelysimple poem
The
leaf holding this poem
is smooth.

Separate
Statements.

The

leaf

bearing

blistered

Combined.

Cowper
holds

When

"

wrote

it is

portraitis

with

the

smooth, while

blistered

that

with

1.

Sir

2.

We

went

guarded

in

5. We

were

portraitis

lines

all her

the

crew,

leaf which

his mother's

on

lodging.

certain
we

manner.

brought

him

the

to

house.
play-

the performance

piece.
with

only

not

this.

excellent.

piece was

highly pleased by

was

his entertainment.

with

highly pleased.
own
highly pleased with
part, was

pleased

was

manner

same

of the

9. I

it ; but

the

his

him

8. The

about

with

fullysatisfied

out

to

this

7. I

down

went

bears

him

6. I, for my

Statements.

which

guarded

In

4.

mother's

it.

tears.

Roger

3. We

his

on

about

tears.

Royal George
exquisitelysimple poem

an

Separate

lines

the

crew.

the satisfaction

given by

the

piece.

Combined.
and
we

part,

not

Sir

Roger went
guarded him to

"

we

brought

him

the

to

with

only

"

In

forms

Statement

Statement

3 is

Statement

4 forms

Statement

5 becomes

Statements

it had

6 and

the

to

in

the

old

good
his

same

in the

7 is

given

Statement

8 is

e:cpressedby

Statement

10

as

the

to

the

forms

excellent

good

old

of

clause

ment,
entertain-

"

words
the

as

"

not

group

adverbially.

word

relative

phrases.

only."
"excellent."

clause.

'

my

own

with

Addison.'^

first member.

co-ordinate

that

piece,but

second

comparison.

man.

manner

man.

in the

prepositional phrase, used

expressed

are

of the

participialphrase.

Statement

appears

the

member.

dependent
a

lodging

embraced

statements

second

changed
a

his

given

statement

the

to

fully satisfied with

out

performance

combining

examples given above,

given

playhouse, being highly pleased, for

the

the satisfaction which

*NOTE.

satisfaction it had

This

10.

of

the

COMPOUND

THE

SENTENCE.

EXERCISE

Direction.

compound

the

in each

statements

of

the

followinggroups

into

slow, regular swells of the great Pacific may be heard through

hear
them.
One, listening,
They may be heard like a
may

day.

solemn
the

XIV.

sentence:

The

the

Combine

"

43

It is like

undertone.

midnight those

At

town.

They produce

sensation

of

solemn

undertone

successive

all the noises

to

shocks

fall upon

solemnity.
inexpressible

All

the

of

ear.

else is still

midnight.

at

Only

2.

sound

one

step of the

fell upon

camel.

Its feet

of the

steady step seemed

almost

without

This

foot

That

sound

was

the

steady

crunching through

the

hard

crust.

of soft sand.

even

ear.

muffled.

sound.

were

stretches

passed through long

We

the

The

Then

broad

the sound

foot sank

under

us

equals the tiger'sin being soft and

springy.
merchant

3. The

sleeperusually sheds
gout would
heed

not

impressed with

was

around

allow him

not

might possibly start

tread

to

The

all of

up

merchant

awe

the humblest

trod

lightly.The

lightly. His

more

silk gown.

rustle her

to

him.

This

awe.

By

spouse

of the

reason

took

good

rustling,David

sudden.

spiteof her fatness,Fraulein Hahlreiner's step was elastic and

glish
Endelicatelyshaped. Her broken
light. Her hands and feet were
the most
was
dehciously comic and effectively
eloquent language.
4. In

I have

never

cooked

our

five.

heard
dinner

She

these

it

over

The

can

from

thus.
a

say

small

custom

6. Ten

He

drinking

of tea

was

"

into

or

Good

droll

It

with

at

us

into

us

story. She tucked

night. Sleep well

was

in Paris.

Lord

of tea

became
coffee
made

The

known.

Europe is not

According
Arlington and

pound

tea

afterwards

France.

mimicry

or

eight. She threw

at

Holland, in 1666.

quantity.
of

years
in

bit of

eloquence. She

"

All

for her.

this time

At

laughter

it in

shopping for

went

affectionate

an

first introduction

England

came

with

She

two.

unexpected

some

things,I

5. The
into

at

us

language exceeding

into fits of

us

bedtime

at

up

for

threw

laughterby
us

spoken

then

to common

Lord

sold

for

It

came

accounts

Ossory brought
sixtyshillings.

fashionable.
as

ionable
beverage became
highly fashsador.
by the Turkish embas-

fashionable

elegance of

the

equipage recommended

AND

COMPOSITION

44
the

it to

The

eye.

elegance

RHETORIC.

of the

equipage charmed

the

women.

The
poured into briUiant porcelain cups.
napkins
slaves presented it on
their knees
fringed with gold. Turkish
seated
the ground on
ladies were
The
cushions.
on
the ladies.
coffee

The
were

to

was

7. We

against it.
We

must

with

sail sometimes

must

We

these

do

must

drift. We

not

Parisian

of the

heads

the

things turned

These

the wind.

things
He

not

must

dames.

We
reach

to

the port of heaven.

anchor.

at

sail sometimes

must

We

sail.

must

class enjoy every

the lowest
blessing. Every
Naples, even
cious
the animal
happy is theirs. They rejoicein a deliblessingto make
cUmate.
They revel in high spirits.They have a happy facility
of satisfying
giving no pain.
appetite. They enjoy a conscience
every
ignorance of their duty.
They are happy in a convenient
8. In

ows
figuresmight have been shad[adverbialclause c^ comparison]. The fire-lit apartment might
been
a
picture [adverbialclause of comparison]. This scene
fall from the grate
hushed.
I could hear the cinder
[adverbial

9. This
"

have

scene

All

silent.

was

the

"

was

"

of

clause

result]. I

could

hear

the

tick in its obscure

clock

corner

fancied
[adverbialclause of result]. I even
[something].
of
click-click
the
woman's
distinguishthe
knitting-needles.
The
and more.
Several
10.
of the
royal htter reeled more
"

slain.

supporting it were
prince
broken

At

The

break

of

at

were,

The

and

crops

break

of

kind

of wreck

houses

The

12.

Such

they

are

counselors

of the

sages.

obedience.
13. The

sends

men

are

in their

is

There

are

no

mocking-bird

the sportsman

no

kind

The

Indian
All

force.

in search

the

arms.

water.

the green

These

It

was

tops

kind

and

his

ple
peo-

family.

strewed

of wreck

Indian
men

their
There

are

men

from

with
barns

no

warriors.

are

counselors.
is

by

officers

to

government
ar"

officers to inflict
many

by

was

of the flood.

hunters.

age.

fall

in their

with

Smith

trees.

Every

The

His

broken

him

fields.

Sandy

with

surface

youth.

in their old
There

strewed

the

these
for

Indian

fields,the day before, were

beautiful

were

farms.

also

was

nobles

all the country under

people saw

beautified

was

from

fall

I could

The

ground.

They caught

day, looking out

strewed

Indian

His

They

had

flood

the

to

fields. These

rr.any

Other

of the

from

the kind

yellow wheat.

surface

every

are

with

turnips.

day

included

country

beautiful

of

overturned.

was

violence

of the cavaliers.

other

some

with

come

it

length

efforts of Pizarro.

the

by

efforts of
1 1.

have

would

At

"

They
counsel

compel

pu-n^"shment.

times

deceivei?

Ithe sportsman.

of birds.

These

birds,perhaps,are

He
not

THE

within

miles

of the

their notes.

This

The

COxM

POUND

birds

The

sportsman.

admirable

SENTENCE.

mimic

45

mocking-bird exactly imitates

frequentlyimposes

birds themselves.

on

decoyed by the fancied calls of their mates.

into the depths of thickets.
precipitation,
They dive

They dive, with

are

because

of

14. Caesar
to

They rushed
the

killed.

was

people

alarm.

through

with

Some

These

had

others

The
To

their escape.

Others

houses.

wait

with

to

listen.

They filled
indescribable
and

left their tables

ran

the

to

Others

place to

ran

away.

it.

IN

COMPOSITION.

designed to give practicein

are

Reproductionof the poem

pleasingreproduction,it is necessary:

read

(2) To

know

not

composition.

(i) To

write

did

place. They
something had happened.

This

seen

exercise

make

evidentlywanted

the

to

ran

followingselections

connected

made

sparrow-hawk's.

He

They filled the people

EXERCISES

The

Senators

They

people closed their

Some

[something].

"

The

door.

the

the

forward.

came

deed.

be

to

seems

Brutus

confusion.

places of business.
see

scream

the

about

something

say

This

scream.

is to be

the

continuous

until it is

poem

essential parts

the

in prose.

thoroughly understood.
well

so

as

to

be

able

to

story, preservinga careful proportion of

parts.

to

(3) To give the poem fullyenough

produce an agreeableeffect.
To

insure
to

avoid

pleasingeffect
rhyme.

To

of the ideas it is necessary

When

aside, and

the

the listof

pupil should,
words.

is

poem

from

be
to

and

in prose

gracefully
enough

essary
composition,it is nec-

independent
avoid

the

to

this list,write

expression

language of

clearlyunderstood

topicsused

in the

the poem.

it should

be

assist the memory.

out

the

story in his

laid
The
ozvn

4^

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

AND

T.

REPRODUCTION

NEST

bird

LITTLE

IN

POCKET.

and

to

went

fro,

in the

nesting season,
sought for shelter high and

Once
And

Until, for
She

some

flew into

Where,
The

on

farmer's

And

The

The

creature

Build

better ?

safe it was.

how
to

quick inside
saw

never

rock

it !

and

claws,

in

she

sat

building work

When

pocket

clover.

this wherein

Than

the

prettiernest

rye-fieldor

soft-

and

deep

be

breeze

her ;

met

hollows

see.

loft.

hung,

to

ended.

was

littlebusy beak

Come,

In

it

Without

You

search

anything

where

And

chanced

she

in

had

Could

suspended.

was

not

coat

her

granary

Where

granary
nail

coat

there

reason,

queer

low,

rest

at

was

over.

warmly lay
speckled eggs soon
the happy sitter;
Beneath
little birds
Three
day
oh, joy ! one
Three

"

"

Began
You

would

Within

Securely

chirp and

to

laughed

have

the
hid

twitter.

man's

good
from

every

to

see

them

pocket,
eye

picturesin a locket !
content,
Busy, and blissfully
With
such a place for hiding,
As

The
To

little mother
do

their

came

small

and

went

providing.

lie

And

not

wandered

creature

47
in,

nestlingsto discover,

Her

(Except a
About

Until

ah,

"

that

wasp

can

you

farmer

took

the tale ?

"

morning,

one

down

coat

word

of

then

hover.)

guess

came

his

Without

and

now

would

head

her

The
And

SENTENCE.

COMPOUND

THE

from

the nail

warning

littlefrightened motherling!

Poor

Up from her nest she fluttered.

And
straightway every gaping thing
Its wide-mouthed

The

good

But

laughed
He

Would

Come,
The

He

You
I know
For

think

How

to harm

for

farm,

:
carefully

another;

be afraid of me.

littlebright-eyed mother.

justhow
I have

Nobody

To

shame

wise labor.

back

I have

you

feel,poor

foolish

shall

distress

merrily he

ran

coat

the

fluttering
"

you."

away

tell his wife about

in his

thing,

bless you

youngsters,
your

There, stop

Then

"

pretty littleneighbor!"

coat

ward,"

clever ?

so

be

hurt you

don't you

So

my

littlebird

fruit of such

put the
"I

"Upon

I never!

"

thing

plunder.

laughed.

'twould

now!

I wouldn't

My

and

suppose

do

last

at

unlooked-for

said aloud,
could

Who

pocket he

such

aghast;

his wonder

was

in the

Found

He

started back

man

merry

When

uttered.

terror

it,
"

nesthngs lay,

48

AND

COMPOSITION

And

he

And

said

and

laughed

She

without

do

must

in the

Safe

and

And
His

is

Discussion,

you

worse,

soft hollows

She

builds

bears

In

pave

directlyon
and

granary.
in the

farmer's

coat.

nest.

little birds.

chirp three
undisturbed

The

mother

The

farmer

The

frightof

The

farmer

provides for them.

for his coat.

comes

"

to

runs

the

the

wife

birds take

The

farmer

of

the

their

keeps

discourse
the

flight.

the

nest

farmer's

there

are

conclusion.

for

the

discussion.

subject.

The

conclusion

the

way

fjtlycloses

the

nesthngs.

says.

effect of the

all kinds

the

tell his wife.

The

The

and

mother

quiets their fears.

troduciion, the discussion, and

to

for shelter.

Conclusion.

designed

in 5/. Nicholas.

Bradley,

Outline.

What

"

E.

finds

the

know,

little better.

She

He

-'"Note.

show.

the

none

flies into

there

"

debtor;

She

Soon

let

that he 's the

bird's search

The

to

it still to

Topical

"

set

were

together.

Mary

Introduction.

could !

brood

nest

flocked

he's

While

her

keeps

says

coat

was

they

farmer

The

he

pocket rested,

there

off

For

thought

flyingfeather,

In proper
then

she

little wings

Till all the

And

it.

all unmolested,

so,

mother-birdie

The

RHETORIC.

discourse.

to

show.

kindness

but
The
The

three

on

main

introduction
discussion

con"5l?ts of

an

his

heart."'^

own

divisions

the

"

is short, and

is

all that

includes
inference

in-

or

cation,
appli-

"Can

satisfied

The

sheep

with

And

to

rock

mounted

began
from

moving
drew

boy

rode

man

watch

And

work

the

the

up

In art, and

shepherd boy beneath

That

clothe

the

when

And

he

Will

not

The

live with

friend

my

to

blushing

if I may

And

do

I must

His

yes'

shall say
accepts, his 'no' declines.**
"

yields

father

of his desire;
''yes''
Giotto left his upland fields,
heart

climb
Than

the
any

and

clothe

fancy

all

hill of Fame

slope

shepherd boy

That

way

the

son

With

the

he

as

Right readilythe
His

his herds.

along

now

even

be.

his words,

at

Said, "Ah, my master,

My father,leading home
Comes

me.

lonely Apennines?'*

your

all

boy,

son,

to

come

and

leave

And

To

pines

task

said, "My

you

pupil

And

great

Apennines.

the

saw,

Cimabue

My

wait

being done,
sheep depicted faithfully,

The
Old

to

was

the

solemn

hill,

countersigns.

Ait's

knew

Hnes.

chose

for he

"

place,

sharpened slate,

seeing the child, he

And

still

busy
of

graze

his

rapid

was

pencil made

With
A

head

the

while

And

praise,

sought,

bent

the

Upon

pats and

with

tuft of clover

child,not

The

thought.

he

pictureher?"

I not

Then,

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

JO

the

of

"

far

higher

Apennines.

beneath
solemn

fire,

on

the

pines

Apennines.
E.

Cavazza,

in St. Nicholas,

THE

SENTENCE.

COMPOUND

Outline.

Topical

Describe

Introduction,

the

of

place

favorite

The

love

His

effort

The

of
for

His

the

her

comes

her

finds

how

the

him
the

on

the

boy

for

day

one

in

awakens

artist

tell

herd
shep-

sheep.

flock

picture

to

great

his

tending

while

time

the

and

pasture,

"

passed

51

caress.

desire.

great

his

rock.

busy

with

pencil

of

ened
sharp-

slate.

Discussion,

waits

Cimabue

artist

The
his
The

pupil
boy's
can

The

father

Giotto's

Conclusion,
"

to

the

requests
and

his

be

to

go

with

him

and

to

go,

provided

his

father's

obtained.

readily

success

boy

gives

as

live

as

friend.

wish

strong

completed.

work

the

see

an

the

artist.

desired

permission.

sent
con-

CHAPTER

IV.

TRANSFORMATION

elements

The

of

Words

be

may

of

independent,

single

to

and

adverbs,
The

sensible

other

1.

of

part

2.

its usual

food

3.
4.

5.

The

other

6.

With

the

7.

Let

8.

Have

He

the

where

quell

the

was

the

12.

Natural

walk

passengers

the

Thus:

with

only by

men's

bravest

its head
black

drive
duke's

him

cat's

fulness
cheer-

fourth

courage.

girl's knee.

cushion.

mount

to
to

the

on

stair-case.

Rome.

letters?

good

through

sunshine
is

the

would

woods

parch

closely connected

with

our

fearing and

energetic
water

is

man

flowing

this
very

is

moral

"*

easy.

rapidly.

dreading.

hearts.

evil.

(52)

tives,
adjec-

really gives vigor.

sun

Uninterrupted

The

the

can,

labored

he

lessened

been

rested

quickly

perused

11.

14.

you

prepositional phrases.

cheerfully,

aid, I contrived

servant's

shames

you

an

objects cursorily.

girl's lap

The

To

single words

or

soldier,

have

may

to

case,

labored

duty of

pointer dog

10.

13.

'or

elements,

phrase

change,

sentences,

object might

old

large

The

ments.
ele-

supply.

these

his

sense

zvord

XV.

possessive

the

duty,

dreadful

This

the

of

man

country's

I noticed

9.

in

soldier's

The

following

another.

clauses, dependent

phrases

to

to

or

other

or

stituting
sub-

by

for

modifier,

contraction,

words

nouns

the

man,

The

the

In

"

transformed

phrases

to

EXERCISE

Direction.

be

or

transformed

be

may

speech,

and

ELEMENTS.

may

transformed

omission

By

phrases

sentence

part

one

OF

good

and

natural

TRANSFORMATION

OF

ELEMENTS.

EXERCISE

Direction.

adjectives,to adverbs,

to

France,
God,

French

God's

wines

He

XVI.

possible,the prepositionalphrases in

if

Change,

"

53

to

or

in the

nouns

with

spoke

Thus:

possessivecase.
he

calmness,

these sentences

spoke calmly ;

The

Wines
word

of

of

word.

reflection

without

1.

soul

2.

Too

3.

Shakespeare

flowers

the

soon

of

spring will fade.

is without

4. The

flowers

5. The

palace of

doubt

of late sprung
the

ruin.

to

runs

the poet of nature.

beauteous

royal familywas

sisterhood.
fire on

destroyedby

the fifth

night.
6. He

knew

7. He

spoke with decision.

8.

They
Hope

11.

In

12.

Our

fishers

sailingtoward

went

is the dream

of

actions

waking

disclose the

13. A

strong mind, in all

14. A

fine

animal

16. The

age,

with

man.

by

gives a kick to the bucket.

and
question, produces daring profligates,

insidious

to

is

In

"

the

ears

character.

XVII.

following sentences,

where

you

can,

the
:

ciples
partiing
Earn-

is to have.

earn

1.

Dying, but dying bravely

2.

Lying

"

3. To

is base.

bear

your

father's

4. To

bank

6. To

jestis

smile

at

the

be

is indeed

name

laugh would
5. Waiting on the

7.

change,

infinitive phrases to participles.Thus

the

infinitive
phrases,and

having, to

one.

every

EXERCISE

Direction.

reflections.

my

hopes.

cases,

long

without

an

west.

in the heart.

secret

day is commended

15. The

the

they accept

laughing manner,

hypocritesof

school-man.

no

in peace.

rest

9. Three
10.

the subtle art of

honor

to

you.

of grace.

want

for the
to

Walking by moonlight

an

river

become

was

her

to

run

by is foolish,indeed.

principalin

the mischief.

favorite amusement.

COMPOSITION

54
take

8. To

offence

AND

RHETORIC.

scorn
trifling

at every

shows

great pride or little

sense.

is

Praying

9.

the

contemplating

facts of life from

the

highestpoint

of view.
believe

To

10.

tell all that

think

11.

To

12.

Confessing the truth,I

what

in the

is of true

there

14. Strivingto make

1

5. The
them

stranger

16. This
17.

was

build

to

is

to warn

indiscretion.

true, and

uphold

to

endeavor.

our

undertaking

them

for

genius.

for my

the

up

^letthis be

"

is true

inexpedient.

contented

heard

that is

"

greatlyto blame

was

old,

men

that what

of the

impossibility.

an

danger, and

cite
in-

to

duty.

to

duty, to obey,
this

In

is

false and

the

pull down

13. To

we

believe

for all men,

is true

private heart

in your

you

thought, to

own

your

is

recognized.

at

first began

place, they
baptizing.

preaching, and

meeting, singing,praying,

Being delightfulis being classic.

time
in studies is sloth
spend too much
19. To

18.

much

for ornament

20.

is

Hoping

21.

nothing

much

too

take

To

from

self to

only

like them

the

historical

in the

and

simple

to

sentence

clauses

dependent
examples

"

Compound.

You

"

"

Simple.

excitingawe

see

"

The

complex

Testament,

and

there

is

admiration.

into

words

that

simple

method

child

loves

his

reduced

contract

pound
com-

convert

we

to

The

one

contract
convert

we

phrases.

or

are

clause;

sentence,

the

following

perplexed, and I see

are
perplexed.
you

perplexity.

sentences

sentence,

into

into

are

I %^"t your

powerful individuals

To

sentences.

members

illustrate the

Compound.
Complex.

too

Contraction.

independent

complex

of

patronage

parts of the Old

of

power

into

sentence

of the

the

of contraction,compound

By means
complex
V^to

them

disappointment.

use

is affectation.

one's

dooming

; to

it.

'V-"
.

therefore
parents,

he obeys them.

TRANSFORMATION

Complex.
Simple.

child

The

"

ELEMENTS.

55

child

The

"

OF

obeys his parents, because he loves ihem.

obeys,from love to his parents.
of

complex sentence
may
be contracted
and the ve7'b, ^)Thus :
by dropping the subject
*^The child,who was
fell asleep,"
overcome
byfatigue,soon
be changed to, ''The child, overcome
etc.
by fatigue,''
may
The

1.

clauses

adjective

of

maybe
tracted
concomplex sentence
Thus :
verb,and counectrue^
by dropping the subject,
''The
took
Romans
from
Cincinnatus
the plow, that he
Romans
took Cincinnatus
might be dictator,''
changed to, "The
from the plow to make
him dictator,"
The

2.

adverb

An

adjective

ositional
"A

contracted

maybe

clause

who

for the

7ioun

adverb

or

noun

claus'*

' '

"We
3.

indolent

be contracted

may

or
a
prepositioned
phrase with a participle
When
that the poor
cipalword^ Thus ;

hath

Thus

' '

character.

hath

into. a /r^/-

word^
principal
is indolent,"changed to, "A
man
of

phrase with

man,

An

clauses

' '

for the

nou7i

have

into

prin-

cried, Caesar

changed to, 'At the cry of the poor, Caesar

wept
hoped that he would recover,
changed to,
; "We
\iOi^^di
for his recovery."
'

wept,
"

' '

Adjective, adverb,

and

clauses

noun

be

may

tracted
con-

to phrases containingparticiples.^
or
participles,
This is the only course
which is leftto us,
changed
is the only course
leftto tis" ; ''As he came
ward,
for-

to

Thus

' '

to, "This
he

"

took

his brother's

forward,\iQtook
never
never

4.

reached
reached

the
the

Adjective,
to

his brother's

hand," changed to, "Coming

"

hand

goal," changed

"We

regret that

to, "We

we

regret having

"

goal.

adverb,

and

clauses

noun

phrasesXThus
infinitive

' '

The

may

be

sailors found

tracted
conno

56

COMPOSITION

haven

where

found

AND

theymight
haven

no

do

do

good

good

to

to

enemies

our

Adverb

5.

Thus:

changed to,

The

is

as

can

you

wretched

The

food,

soldiers

could

3. In
of his

of the

many

of the

tenth

resist the

not

to

absolute

resumed

To

phrases^

journey,"

our

resumed

ney."
jour-

our

followingadjectiveand

seemed

adverb

overwhelmed

end

clauses

by his

fortune,
mis-

his existence.

to

legion,who

exhausted

were

from

want

of the enemy.

onset

of what

love

mere

He

has

6. The

is

is

8. He
9. The

Vanity

is

brother

vile,Charles

II. stood

ahead

of any

Hope,

which

12.

When

the

13.

He

is

which

one

hundred

old.

years

is learned.
was

preached

ever

has
book

is the

boy

had

was

of

which
lost has

was

life,never

completed

book

lost the
that

star

upon

modern

kind

at

society

been

that you

may

receive

his hands.

sets.
went

to

play.

him.
found.

they marched, their route

is at
of rivalry,which
fierce spirit
full possession of him.
taken
now

Attend,

not

his task, he

I gave

5. Wherever

17.

lift it.

not

can

experienced nothing that

11.

had

born.

was

Fair.

I have

16. A

walk.

not

he

that

house

which

sermon

10.

14. The

in

could
since

ever

he

as

he

heavy

so

Uves

wise

as

best

that

there

Hved

bundle

My

7.

feeble

so

was

5. He

' *

to,

subjects.

4.

is

That

' '

XVIII.

point of putting an

the

on

was

of

as

that he

strove

changed

having ceased,we

prisoner,who

2.

"

ors
sail-

The

rid of

Get

"

The

'*

ceased, we

rain

* *

conquer";

to

commanded,

EXERCISE

Direction.

strove

be contracted

may

the min

**

changed to,

is commanded.

clauses

'^When

He

* '

to,

enemies

our

' '

anchor''; '*He

cast

might conquer,''
changed
we

anchor,

cast

to

RHETORIC.

was

marked

all times

instruction.

with blood.

dangerous

sion,
pas-

58

AND

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

EXERCISE

Direction.
a

or
participle,

1.

This

2.

As

began
His

4.

his

to

were

companions.

sporting and

drinking set,

looking

were

took

on,

trouble

no

to

him.
have

literature

with

unacquainted

are

httle idea

of

it affords.

the solace
6. At

the

Rugby,

7. The

landlord,

they

8. As

Diggs taking
9. This

is

Avon

pools, all

small

nice

many

from

who

5. Men

to

used.

has

boys, who

associates,who

scorn

following sentences

power.

usurp

own

their

hide

to

he

forward, he shouted

fifth-form

the

in

participle:

only witchcraft

rushed

big

clause

dependent

phrase containing

is the

3. The
soon

to

he

each

Change

"

XX.

into

start

within
rode

he

as

capital river

the

of

mile

past,

for

another.

one

hissed

was

it has

bathing, as
the

at

school

gates.

field,they recognize Holmes

next

and

constitutional.
the

was

which

first gap

the

angel

had

Death

made

in

circle.

Tom's

he

As

10.

to

report

be

Here

11.

wearily labored

altogetherfalse.
felt the drawing
he had

together in

souls

they co-operate
13. Poor

with

all

hving

same

weight,

other.

each
who

Adam,

that

hnks

which

hfting the

in

employed

are

men

banished

was

undone,

and

lived

everything with

went

and

of India.

sad life in the mountains

14. Now

of the bond

brotherhood.

one

several

When

12.

line,he thought it possiblefor the

his

at

resolved

was

be

to

poet, I

saw

purpose.

new

15.

16.
rays

Dark

of the

clothes

dies

18. Who

does

of

contributed

because

summer,

not

regret that

he

thy

they

absorb

thing
some-

the

he

never

heard

finger.
the

reason,

It fell not, for it

her

scratches

lockjaw, if she

of Demosthenes

19. Had

in

warm

are

has

surveyed

sun.

17. Error

20.

I have

Every country which

to my
poeticalpowers.

was

would
founded

he

skip and
on

play?

rock.

matchless

quence
elo-

OF

TRANSFORMATION

the dependent

Contract

"

59

XXI.

EXERCISE

Direction.

ELEMENTS.

in the

clauses

followingsentences

to

phrases containing infinitives

:

invaluable

early in the morning that

set out

of the mountain
3. Be
sionate

wept

we

ye shall hear

of

they have

when

is

7. Some

had

of Man

Son

6. There

might

the

reach

and

wars

heard

place where

no

when

time

one

mit
sum-

his

commotions.
and

deep

pass

he

might lay his

head.

dance.

may

foolish,because

are

men

they

risk health

and

happiness

acquiringwealth.
8. That

they can
10.

procure

The

11.

It is

12.

I
be

13. I

people

the wheel

to

the steerage of the

with

that he

hate

we

has

15. Fortune

by which

means

foes

our

denied

might undertake

is loosed

canvas

perceived the victor using every

drawn
from his stronghold.
hope that I may go soon.

14. That

the

ilege.
priv-

with

ship.

perilousthing when

seldom

are

inestimable

an

food.

pilotproceeded

hands

own

could

wretched

opportunitiesis

of

the most

make

we

9. These

his

are

notes.

5. The

in

in difficult cases,

sunset.

terrified when

not

ye

by

Strangers have

4.

act

helpers.

We

2.

they should

seeing clearlyhow

Men
.

art

in such

by which

tempest.

the

enemy

is forbidden.
the

you

leisure wherein

you

may

acquire

knowledge.

EXERCISE

Direction.

"

the

Change

adverb

XXII.

clauses

in

the

following sentences

to

lute
abso-

phrases :
1.

When

2.

After

converse

3. As

spring comes,
Conrad

with

him.

the

sloth

had

is

an

the flowers
been

well

inhabitant

will bloom.

refreshed, Canasetogo began

of forests within

the

to

tropics,there

6o

COMPOSITION

be

to

seems

no

AND

of his

reason

RHETORIC.

confining himself

to

alone

tree

one

for

food.

the storm

4. As

Metellus

6. While

matters

and

7.

8. As

stranger

relieved

was

various

leave

him

divert

the

five

rewarded

mind

my

of my

events

When

dead

formerly

or

six

bodies
the

for

of

from

entrance

to

the

Romans,

every

generosity.
sadly the length of
state, in

present

my

deputation

men.

measure

me

the

virtue of the

their

by

sent

Octavius.

the

thinkingof

life.

speaker
or

dered
wan-

city.

closed,

was

the

Senate

into the

sufferingsmake

my

night,I often
10.

with

up

and

the soldiers deserted

Rome,

at

escape

hospitalitywas

9. When

the

to

avenue

the vessel

object.

invite them

to

from

in this state, the

were

choked

was

square

arrived

Marius

Every

definite

any

5. When

Cinna

to

increased, they landed

without

about

finished, the members

has

minutes

recollect

to

of the

council

anything inadvertently

omitted.
11.

As

the

to

Indians

them,

hear

with

would

you

patience the truths

think

their acceptance

and

of

tell the

1.

He

2.

When

two

"

Contract

kind

of

was

there

phrase

3. If your

of

the

friends

is the

her

friend Sir

pin, which

tattered and

tain.*
cer-

into

sentences

dependent

clause

simple sentences,

is contracted

arrived.

train

Greece, he raised

to invade

resolved

they

come,

who

with

is

several

be

paste,

black

kid

might
dingy

will be

an

army

welcome.

of life,darts

star

Roger,

inside of his church

6. A

of these truths

men.

Hope, which
thickest gioom.
My

each

which

the

had

4.

5.

following complex

when

Xerxes

millions

the
into

plained
gospel ex-

XXIII.

EXERCISE

Direction.

of the

ray

of

lightthrough

good churchman,
texts
or

of his

could

stock, hke

be
a

the

has beautified

choosing.
diamond, peeped
own

gypsy's

eye

low
be-

beneath

hair.

*NoTE.
weakness

The

"

of

nominative

style,or

to

absolute

ambiguity.

should

be

used

as
sparingly,

its

use

tends

to

TRANSFORMATION

7. Charles
of St.
8. The

had

OF

abdicated

he

V., when

Juste,amused

whole

heard

throne
the

with

himself

nation

6l

ELExMENTS.

and

retired

mechanical

astonishment

with

to

the

astery
mon-

arts.

that the

Emperor

abdicated.
loft raised

9. A

ladder,was

some

or

seven

eightfeet,which

reached

was

by

that awaited
us.
resting-place
As soon
10.
as
day appeared,all the family,making a great noise,
had
to awaken
as
came
we
us
requested.
11.
Rags, which are the reproach of poverty, are the beggar's robes
and gracefulinsigniaof his profession.
The
whom
two
Lord
Nelson
12.
honored
Sir
men
were
especially

Thomas

the

Troubridge and

13. In

the

nettles,you

Sir Alexander

gardens of Findamore,

will

see

Ball.
which

sohtarylaborer,working

usually fringedwith

are

with

carelessness

and

apathy.
14. The

brook,

site that I had

the top of the main

on

15. The
to

serve

of

man

punch

16. We

call

genius

in

man

one

shanty was

host

began

distress,when

five o'clock

at

for the

to

near

little

river's bank.

good-natured

most

for fresh

taken

chosen

to

repent of his eagerness

he heard

his guest

roaring

in the

morning.
great historical painter,because

he

has

for his

subjectskings or great men, or transactions over which

time has thrown
a grandeur.
wonderful
miration
book, Pilgrim'sProgress,while it obtains ad17. That
from
the most
fastidious critics,
is loved by those who
are
it.
too simple to admire

EXERCISE

Direction.
where

"

Contract

the

followingcompound

possible,into simple. Explain

1.

The

shadow

the earth
2.

Hatred

3. You

must

4. It is

no

5. He

had

of the
is

assist me,

many

the

into

sentences

of the contraction

nature

earth, in every

complex^ and,
:

position,is round;

globe.

stirreth up

honor

XXIV.

to

but love covereth

strifes,
otherwise

be rich

and

relatives,but

he

I
to

can

be

not

poor

all sins.

succeed.
is

died without

no
a

sin.
friend.

quently
conse-

62

COMPOSITION

6. You

either

must

7. He

was

AND

the

pay

honorable

an

debt

RHETORIC.

or

and

man,

must

you

therefore

prison.

to

go

his

friends

trusted

him.
8. We

compelled

were

ford

to

river,but

the

got

we

without

across

accident.
9. I ate
Our

10.

bugles

And
11.

than

the

I then

for the

truce,

sang

sentinel

went

stars

for

out

their watch

set

walk.

night-cloudhad

brightlaughing day, I threw down

usual, and with a Hghtness of foot and
One

sallied

lowered.

in the

sky.

book

my

hour

an

exhilaration

sooner

of

spiritI

out.

will

Murder

12.
no

dinner, and

my

with

speak

miraculous

most

and

organ,

yet it has

tongue.
faithful

thou

Be

13.

death, and

unto

I will

give

thee

of

crown

life.
is not, hke

Knowledge

14.

and

augmented

ox

shorter

His
was

but

it is rather

clauses

into

singlewords

His

countenance

perfected.

EXERCISE

Direction.

use,

food, destroyed by

the

Transform

"

XXV.

italicized

phrases

and

Thus:

phrases.

countenance

marked

was

by

entire

an

absence

of color.

pallid.

styleof

1.

The

2.

Morning

3. As
y

apt

was

to

in

arose

believe
in

is

on

of such

splendor

historian,so

the

4. I have
to

this book

that

was

the

were

that

nature

it

undiinined

2m^\\.qx^,
given

be

can

not

by

clouds.

to

asking

derstood.
un-

tions
ques-

slightevidence.

life met

with

few

things which

I found

it

ble
impossi-

explain.

5. No
6.

They

7. In
nations.

great

name

shock

accordance

strikes it with
minds

with

that

are

terror.

imbued

this, education

with

is

piety a7id

becoming

with

the

ence.
rever-

work

oi

TRANSFORMATION

8. The
which

all classes

On

in

state

Instead

11.

kindness,

he

to all the

is

religionis friendship

council

in

doing anything.
and
at his ni?nbleness
skill in doing deeds
that could be thought of for
took all care

littleroom

and

adjoitiingthe

hall

is used

as

of evil.
their

lief.
re-

place for storing

ammunition.

He

received

tribute that is in every

for his benevolence

I

the Christian

taught by

effortsucceeds

shudder

16. A

18.

threats.

world.

15. The

him

to

the halls

scoffs and

me

charity as

14. We

17.

in schools

of ope7tdefiance to lawful authority,

of encouragement
marked
by the spirit of brotherly

13. Persistejtt

guns

countries, is taught

some

adjnitted.

are

gave

Such

12.

in

63

ELEMENTS.

of emperors, popes, and nobles find

in no
poor representationsinto htimble dwellings.
of a man-of-war, he found
that
assuming command
a
crew

their way
10.

drawing,

designed for

9. Works

was

of

art

OF

to all

to

recompense

everywhere.

men

shiveringchildren

pressed my

suited

way

to

bosom, but

my

I could

not

speak.
19. This
it was

time

some

The

20.

and

was

in itself

before

I could

rescue

opposition could

realize

reward

studied

dissipatedwith
His

22.

the

house

became

wildest

that it

than

excited

so

those who

praise with little more

Benevolent
at length became
men

21.
was

thing which

that

wonder

true,

was

bestowed

it

upon

sive
exces-

promises.
of

weary

profusionas

soon

place of refuge for

giving rehef which

it had

as

crowd

been

of wretched

ceived.
re-

old

creatures.

23.

The

wind

which

24.

The

leaves

in the air.
produced softsounds
man
lay with his face turned upwards

25. The

dead

26. Now,

all dames

ills of her

There

27.

down,

must

go

the

path,
28.

He

with

ceases

given
Hopeful, who

of Grandmother
many

never

is

to

blows

blast that is keen

findi7igfault should

bore, without

to the

know

murmur

or

to-night.
sky,

the story

repining,the

life,
place

no

wo

place whereon

which

redeemed

where

we

are

not

man/r^;;/

orie
one

must

may

cliinb,no
rest,

no

place where

stile which

turns

perfectlyacquainted.
the

worship of that idol,self.

one

in

64

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC

Expansion.

simplesentence may be converted into a complex sen*

word or phraseinto a clause.
tence by changing some
A complex sentence
may be converted into a compound
sentence
by changinga clause into an independentmember.
The
is called
process by which these changes are made
expansion. The following
examples illustratethe method :
Simple. The wist
Complex. The man
"

"

is the

of years.
iAai is wist is the man
of years.

man

man

Simple."The enemy" haien at

Complex." The enemy" wki^h

all points,surrendered.

had

btm

dtattn at at/

rendered.
points,sur-

Simple. Opprtsstd by thi heat,we soughtthe cool shade.

Complex, ^We sought the cool shade, decausi wi wtn
opprtssid
bytktktat.
wen
Compound."^
opprtssidby tkt kmt, ktncf we sought the
"

"

cool shade.

EXERCISE

DtaccTlOK."
whtlher

Expand

th"

ibUowIngtlmpl"tenteno"s

th" clause thu" introduced

1.

My

friend*s account

2.

An

old

Monticello
3. The

and

man

on

into

it ttd^HtivtU,
MfvtrHai,

of the affair alarmed

horseback

passed

us

or

twmpttx,and

iteite

sti^tamHvt:

me.
on

the road

between

Charlottesville.

most

have

difficulttasks

are

4. Why
you kept this
wrapped in
$. A horseman
6. And

XXVI.

news
a

by

overcome

from

huge

me

perseverance.
?
so lor^g

cloak entered the

yard.

seeingthe multitudes^he went up into the mountain.

irre*
days,was Constantinople
7. Thus" after a siegeof l^fty-three
of Mahomet
the Second.
trlcvablysubdued by the arms
Indians with surprisefound the e^aljiering
8. The
trees of their
forests suddenly teeming with ambrosial sweets.

66

COMPOSITION

early riser
of

fond

of

the

chivalry.
wheel,

kindest

the

man

and

bake

can

Destiny,like the
knead
nothing

most

other

all the

and

without

of

out

the

smallest

The

the

moor,
passing straighton through a waste
before
the traveler.
cityat length appear

road

distant

Amid

in

12.

of

part of the year, but

most

botch.

towers
1 1.

books

potter without

Then

10.

idle for the

sportsman,

idle,unrevolving

an

assiduous
a

keen

reading

9. Of

than

and

RHETORIC.

AND

stutterer

of the games

buzzing noise

perpetualpassing

the

and

perfectlycalm and abstracted,

people, he seemed
in his composition.
particleof excitement
finished
his travels through Europe
had
almost

budging beyond the liberties of the

for his companion.
King's Bench, except in term-time, with a tip-staff
wore
an
ample cloak of black sheep's wool, faded into a
13. He

and

part of Asia, without

dull

brown,

and

ever

recently refreshed

by

of

patch

enormous

an

the

originalcolor.
window

14. One

window,

with

of the

there

was

littlediamond
with

year

roses

profusion of

and

jasmine

15. The

foremost,

in the

and,

unpretending cottage

embowered

panes,

at

almost

and

summer

tall young

with

woman,

her features,advanced

presenting her hand

enough

air frank

an

to

dispelevery

of embarrassment.

COMPOSITION.

IN

EXERCISES

REPRODUCTION

No

still as

ship was

Her

sails from

Her

keel

The

waves

heaven

was

sign or

flowed

little they rose,

They

did

she

could

not

move

sound
the

sea.

be ;

received

steady in the

either

Without

ROCK.

stir in the

stir in the air,no

The

So

III.

INCHCAPE

THE

son
sea-

with

autumn,

winning expression of benignity upon

with

every

fragrant shrubs.

other
somewhat

perfect and

"

no

motion

ocean.

of their

shock,

Inchcape Rock;
little they fell,
so
the Inchcape Bell.
over

the

most
to

me,

shadow

OF

TRANSFORMATION

of Aberbrothok

Abbot

The

placed that bell

Had
On

And

in the

buoy

the

over

the

When

mariners

And

then

And

blessed

The

sea-birds

And

there

The

buoy

darker

Sir
And

He

by

heard

the

warning bell

knew

the

perilousrock.

the

heart

But

the Rover's

His

eye

was

was
"

to

mirth

on

the

My

men,

put

And

I '11 plague the Abbot

boat

And

to

Sir

the

he

The

from

over

the bell with

sunk

Down

of

deck,

bubbles

rose

and

Quoth

Sir

Won't

bless the Abbot

Ralph,

**

speck.

spring;
him

sing;

excess,

wickedness.

the boat,

out

of Aberbrothok."

Rock

the bell from

cut

Inchcape Rock,

Inchcape
bent

seen,

was

is lowered, the boatmen

Ralph

And

the

to

round.

Inchcape float;

row

The

his

was

And

me

wheeled

the darker

on

mirthful

green

whistle, it made

His

Quoth he,

ocean

cheering power

him

It made

Bell

walked

Rover

in their sound.

the

on

day

they

as

Inchcape

he fixed his eye

felt the

that

joyance

speck

surge'sswell,

shininggay

was

screamed

of the

the

of Aberbrothok.

joyfulon

was

Ralph

swung,

hid

was

in heaven

things were

and

it floated

the Abbot

All

Inchcape Rock;

its warning rung.

waves

they

sun

the

on

storm

Rock

The

The

6*]

ELEMENTS.

The

they
the
the

burst
next

row.

go;

boat,

Inchcape float.

gurgling sound
around

who

comes

of Aberbrothok."

to

the rock

68

COMPOSITION

Sir

Ralph

He

scoured

And

the

his

So

thick

away

for many

seas

day ;
plundered store,

rich with

grown

steers

RHETORIC.

sailed

Rover

the

now,

He

AND

for Scotland's

course

shore.

haze

o'erspreadsthe sky,
They can not see the sun on high ;
wind
The
hath blown
a gale all day ;
At evening it hath died away.
a

On

the deck

So

dark

it

the Rover

is,they

Quoth Sir Ralph,

methinks

For

I wish

But

Till the

sound

; the

hath

strikes

! it is the

Sir

Ralph the

He

cursed

himself
rush

his

tore

in his

ship is sinking beneath

But,

even

One

dreadful

The

as

Devil

on

hair;
side ;

every

the tide.

dying fear,

sound

if,with
below

rock

the

could

hear

"

Inchcape Bell,

the

was

Rover

ringing his knell.

Robert

move

the

"

The

dead

Inchcape Bell.

calm
The

Southey.

Outline.

Topical

Introduction.

"

despair;

The

sound

shivering shock

waves

Inchcape Bell."

fallen,they drift along,

The

in his

shore."

tell,

Inchcape

in

roar?

swell is strong ;

with

Rover

the

near

the

no

wind

breakers

not

can

hear

vessel

Christ

be

could

the

Though

are

risingmoon."

"the

one,

we

hear

They

we

lightersoon,

of the

should

we

where

Now

"

It will be

hear," said

"Canst

his stand ;

land.

no

see

"

there is the dawn

For

"

takes

"

no

bell

"

wind

to

stir

sail,nor

placed where, how, by

wave

whom.^

to

idly pacing his deck,

Ralph

the

Rover,

distance

the

Inchcape

Sir

His

in the

sees

float.

mood

wicked

merry,

69

ELEMENTS.

OF

TRANSFORMATIOiN

prompts

him

to

to

the

plague

the

good Abbot.
his

his command,

At

the

Sir

he bends, and

boat

Ralph sails away

in

Rich

he

the bell from

cuts

the

scours

he

store,
ill-got

him

row

men

seas

rock

; over

the

buoy.

for many

his craft homeward

turns

day.
to

Scotland.
Discussion,

\ Night

drifts before
hear

They

darkness

the breakers

comes

but

roar,

; the vessel

no

sound

of bell tells

danger.
; the

fearful shock

Inchcape

in storm

and

the wind.

of their

them
There

in

on

comes

ship has

struck

the

Rock.

despair; and, as
the sinking ship,he, in dying
the waves
over
run
fear, fancies he hears the Inchcape Bell, sounding

The

Rover

himself

curses

in his wild

forth his doom.

Conclusion.

"

IV,

REPRODUCTION

SORROW.

SELFISH

house

The

Beneath
And

And

lay snug as a robin's

its sheltering
tree,

field of flowers
the

toward

nest

toward

was

the west,

the sea,

east

Was

weedy and wet black

always pushing in to the land.

And

with her face away

Where

And

The

belt of

toward

the

never

sea

sat, and

grandam

And

So

heeded

from
so

than

she

heeded

sun

wild.

spun

and

spun,

the child,

wistfullywaiting beside

More

the

sand

the

her chair,
bird

of the air.

COMPOSITION

^0
and

Fret

fret,and

With

sighing,

spiteof

In

Pleading
And

the

And

lightof

It will be

"Oh,

Cries

And

And

she

the

sign
the

The

a-going

All

hair

her

And
The

the cricket's cry.

Then
And

shall

we

and

moaned,

we

face
out

were

grandam
in

all the

began
flowery

blew

the

her

of

gray
child

the embers

"

if the

sea

is me!"

littlegirl

curl

upon

eyes,

sight of the
"Woe

answered,

sudden

the cold
knelt

say !

"Woe

darkness

sea

! '*

is me!**

slid,

plain.

to

field
mist
on

hid

was

and

the

all

the

hearth

aglow.

*'

rise,

to

and

blowing down

as

dove-eyed

drown

not

gay

are

aspen

throat

her

winds

With

sea.

sigh,

pullinggolden curl

says,

sun

The
And

with

weather, they

of the
in her

the

the

at

of curl.

out

answered

of the

of fair

over

I wish

! '*

me

window-pane

beating her life out,

she

met

rain !"

to

the

to

grandam

Began
And

ah

"

child, so glad

heart

and

out

night

answered

leaves

Were

**

fire went

If it rains, let it rain ;

The

done.

was

settingsun.

cheek

grandam

Says

wistful eyes

dove-eyed littlegirl,

pulhng

Just as

"

the

it isn't

the

the

in,

or

"

grandam, looking

Pressing her

"

day

stormy

the

no,

fret,fret,

lighto' the

Sighed

me

waiting and

last the

the

sea

out

were

is

Woe

spin,

of the

sweetly against the sighs.

so

at

The

But

tide

spin,spin,and

And

**

the
"

RHETORIC.

spin and

face the way

her

whether

And

AND

rain.
so

low,

TRANSFORMATION

On

small

one

She

hand

took

She

the

And

the

she rocked

At

length she put

lad who

My

no,"

"Why,
"

'Tis

The

She
And

And

it lay

The

She

arm

one

Like

With

her

"No,

ma'am,

Who
And

And

And

To

keeping

"

book

doesn't

heart

so

the

dews

hard
to

and

cold

sell ;

drink,

so."

or

fairylived in

the old

hoard

daffodil

crowns,

answered

thought

"

think?"

tell,

not

can

crown,

grandam

on

tell about

fairyold

wanted
butterfly

couldn't
the

head.

did she ask him, do you

be
the

fair

daffodil bell,

foolish child,I

But

And

kept

much

May
**

she

when

How

had

who

and

your

it tells of

lived in

That

"

thoughts

"

place.

heart led,

grandam

"

the

chair.

the old gray

the

"So, child," says

face,

keep

to

the

round

on

crown,

John,"

sea."

at

over

sweet

so

saddened

"

upon

lost

and

up

John,

it out ?

tell about

was

that her

way

put

her knee

on

in the leaves

climbing

fro.

turningface about,

I read

lowlier bent

hair

her

knee

child

little girl,with

the

and

to

sea?"

at

shall

"who

says,

Shut

the

if it doesn't

not

laughter low,

her

to

lost

says

as

page

"No,

her

spectacleson,

book

was

grandam

The

her

fairytale ;

read

it tell,"she said, "about

does

"And

and

in the shadows

the

drew

And

light,

rosy

heard

grandam

As

/I

lilywhite
golden head,

book

her

ELEMENTS.

so

her

propped

lying along

And

OF

"

Not

"

bell.

you

her
word

know

'*

thought joined on
about

John ?"

John ?"

72

COMPOSITION

"But, grandam"
Don't
But

vex

And

Of

the

For

"But,
"

like

the

And

then

"
"

arm

I 'm

so

told

When

God's
it

the

how

The
And

grandam
then

she

If you
And

read

the

And
And

I think

the

Must

shine, and

the

Next

day again

the

oh, how

sweet

And
she

And
And
Nor

sat
next

never

sighed

at

the

the

pined all day.

"

the

leaves

down

to

Run

wind

and

knee,

see

star.

some

grandam

faint and

far.'*

spun,

the hours

window

her

storm.

grows

were

of the book.

arm.

out

least

at

wondering look,

in her

"

mind

dear

from

close

or

away

and

my

hair

moon,

again.

tear.

lull in the

and

dew

the

I shouldn't

kissing her, said,

isn't

"

her Wind,

pulled her

grandam

If there

For

"

now,

pressed her

And

wings,

little girl,with

the

face time

lightall

struck

to me

Slipped her golden

pain

sell.

to

wiped

said,

you

wrinkled

giftof

sweet

last God

at

"

dell,

her thick black

And

story through

n't hers

shut

who

"

done," she said,

give

to

blessed

was

take

head
!

the

the

crown

my

sorry

fairyof the

sold

her

down

kissed

she

drown

to

upon

get you

child

the

With

it would

long

fairyand

your

And

And

this,how

break

down

Nay, have

ma'am,

Who

all go

grandam"

heavy

Of

should

lad

Besides, your
"

ship

strong-hmbed

With

Is

ribs of

pity'ssake

crown,

your

ship'screw

night

about

RHETORIC.

for

"Nay,

"

me

if the

say

AND

toward

the sun,

field of flowers,

looked

at

the

for her lad

long

that

was

gray

sea,

lost,'^h, me!

'*

Alice

Gary.

74

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC.

Her

conscious

tail her

The

fair round

face, the snowy

The

velvet

of her

Her

coat

that

Her

ears

of

She

and

she

Their

emerald

vies,

eyes,

midst

gazed, but,
stream

scaly armor's

the

Tyrian hue,

Through richest purple, to the

Betrayed a golden gleam.
The

With
She

and
first,

many

wonder

then

stretched

in vain

female

What
What

ardent

an

heart

to

the

prize:

gold despise?

can

fish?

to

Presumptuous

maid

! with

intent.

looks

stretched, again she bent.

knew

the

(Mahgnant

Fate

Nor

claw,

reach

averse

she

saw

wish.

Cat's

Again

view

with

hapless nymph
whisker

tide,

glide.

to

seen

were

of the

Genii

The

tortoise

the

purred applause.

forms

angel

beard,

paws,

jet,and

saw,

Still had
Two

with

joy declared;

gulf between
sat

by

and

smiled)

slipperyverge her feet beguiled ;

She tumbled
headlong in.

The

Eight
She

times

mewed

Some

to

cruel

Nor

Nereid

Know

one

And

be

Nor

heard

with

heedless
all that

undeceived,

false step is ne'er

caution

all that tempts

And

stirred.

friend.

hence, ye Beauties

From

Not

no

god

send.

Susan

or

has

to
no

came,

Tom

favorite

aid

flood.

the

watery

every

speedy

dolphin

No

from

emerging

your

hearts, is

bold

retrieved.
:

wandering eyes
lawful
prize.

ghstens,gold.

Thomas

Gray.

TRANSFORMATION

OF

DE

exercise

The

called

much

that the

For

example, we

tell

something

tucked

has

supply

can

home

her

designed to give practice

the following selection

In

been

omitted.

the little girlis ;

tell who

might
of

is

Development

imagination

75

I.

OPMENT

VEL

composition.
origi7ial

in

ELEMENTS.

this

at

glad

might

we

Christmas

time;

her

snugly in bed ; who bade her

close her eyes in sleep; what
giftsshe desired from Santa
of the stocking,etc.
It is not necesClaus ; the contents
sary
be varied
to the statements
to keep strictly
; they may
hands

zvhose kind

suit the

to

supply

story

as

all that is needed

introducing anything
and

prefer to

you

make

to

it.

state

eonnected

consistent with

not

careful to

Be

story

every

; avoid

other

part;

develop the parts proportionately,

CHRISTMAS.

They

put

I must

I counted

all the

throqgh

went

tried

that

dozen

other

When

suddenly the

'Twas

Santa

'Twas

nice

And

so

piece

light.

Claus, I felt quite sure,

to

I took

know
a

that he

little nap,

Christmas!"

"Ho!

merry

'Twas

daylight
"

Brother

flung.

began again ;

doze

I heard
dared

but

were

"Repose,"

"

soft,strong bound
not

look

"

"

around.

there, and

was

and

tried to

cried
Bob

ten,

called

poem

fall into

to

grew

then

sleep'

me

stocking hung

times

ten

peep

Sunday clothes

my

"

they bade

even

Christmas

my

ten, and

ways

room

not

alphabet, and

Fifth Reader

there

; I must

morn,

to myself, to
softly,

repeated

And

wake

not

it,waiting for the

near

bed, and

lonely bed,

opposite that

While

And

stir ; I must

not

Right

in the great spare

me

was

things were
going rightly,
smile politely.

voice; I felt the bed

up ! and
Bessie

a-rocking;

oh, that splendid stocking!

Hill, in St. Nicholas,

CHAPTER

V.

CONCORD.

is derived

Concord

from

the

Latin

concordia^

and

signi-

tees agreement.
The

called

process

inflected

languages
show

words

concord

chiefly

by

French,

the

rnodern

limited

forms
and

English

The

Rule

I.

of

should

have

and

"James
"There
"There
"He

the

is
is
was

(76)

child

by

whom

nature

the

to

consists

possessive

hence

case

concord,

principles

in

lating
regu-

words.
illustrate

sentence

not,
I

ready

or

Thus

"James

think

I think,"
less

only

inflection

to

examples

form.

home,"
who

verb

degree;

the

leading

nominative

child

of

subject of

/came

the

tongues,

it

possesses^

the

reference

and

Concord

The

"

of

Greek,

high

the

another

one

Latin,

in

pronouns,

also

rules

following

form

language,

conjunction

proper

requirements

the

to

of

all

languages,

inflectional

hand/

our

forms

has

discourse,
the

of

few

rrth^^r

jn_

extent.

nouns,

of

into

forms

all such

The

other

and

the,

Rnglishf^n

In

form\

correspondence

InamtynHThe
of

German,

the

of .words

adjustment
of

largely

very

which

in

relations.

correspondence

this

possess

very

mutual

Italian,

enters

languages

"

their

means

Concord

deserves

of

proposition

and

;;?^."

encouragement,"
"^

etc.

than

she,''

not,

"than

her.''

not,

CONCORD.

mad

*'As

"These

of this rule

subjectto

are

"Whojn

are

Whom

not, "whoever,"
Them

"

Whom

confesseth

should

Who

the

not,

"

are

Who,''

felt,"etc.

use

of pronouns

you

speaking tof

it

show

etc.

whomever

to

I will

honor," not,

yesterday?" not,

me

think

should

"Whom

Gabriel

felt

you

hke,"

etc.

do you
that

Gabriel

should
of a preposition

or

not," Who

under?''

me

saw

I will

"Thee, Nature, partialNature,

"

gate," not, ''whomever

of form.

change

thou

honor

that

"Him

the

frequentin

are

keep this letter and

can

"

at

action

speaking tof

you

servest

"You

addressed," not,

was

of this world," not, "whom

The

"

Violations

"

stands

of an
object
form.
objective

\have the
that

who

or

strange, unearthly figure,who

was

being

no

II.

Rule

him

to
was

once

spoke

etc.

"Close
at

question whoever

will

stands,"

who

addressed."

was

theiny

"as

matter

no

men,

''whom
"

they,'"not,

as

7;

the

I meet

meet,"

"

They," etc.
"

Who,"

confess," not, "He,"

I

etc.

arraign," not, "Thou,"

other

day

but

old

my

etc.

etc.

friend.^"

not,

etc.

abridgedproposition^
if the verb be
\changedto an infinitive
complement, the subject
of the cotnpleThus :
case.
iH^t should be i7ithe objective

Rule

III.

Let

him

Let

us

go.

For

me

to

hope for something better

him

the
who

Let

he

Let

they who

Will
Did

an

speak.

I believe

Note

In

"

to

ask

honest

an

idle.

man.

followingerrors:
made

thee,

raise

this matter
she

be

seems

you

the

bring
and

answer

that.

spell,beware

the

and

/ to

both

he

to come

Fiend.

give

up

the

lady ?

yS

COMPOSITION

Rule

IV.

changed

to

l7i

"

ahndged

an

proposition,if
the subjectshould

participial
noun,

RHETORIC.

AND

the

ve7%

be

he

changed

the

possessive.Thus

going.
sufficient reward.
a
duty was
having done
in
such
designs was the height of folly.
ki7tgspersisting
did
not
the
prevent Napoleon s being forced to abdicate

to

opposed

am

to

your

his

His
The
This
throne.

Correct

the

I did

object to

not

had

He

Instead
several

of the

V.

"

Thus

This

or

passive verb

is he.

the

on

road

He

shall be

called

I think
This

scholar.

the
that

Whom

do

errors

one

VI.

Rule
verb

*NoTE.
as

"

There
to

briefer, and

was

who

brother

says,

he

may.

who

know

not

following:

tiotm

; as,

of

has

they

were.

There

much

can

needed

discussion

of the
often

be

be
best

and

that he

express

was

the

expressed by
of kis

thought by

means

among

marians
gram-

possessive case

clause

uniformly
ing
contain-

being the thief" changed

thief."
-^

be i7ithe

is almost

authors, and

better

the

disagreement

preceded by

convincing proof

was

to

another, it is him.

verb, 7nUst
copulative

participle should

convincing proof

is often

than

a7iy other

sense

me.

of
pronoun followi7tgthe infinitive

the sanction

the
"

is

am

or

been
the

has

infamous

more

Doubtless

finite verb
There

I do

be

in the

that

say

whether

yet this construction

adopted.

my

or
''be,''

"

him

it is ?

think

you

it is him.

men

is

be in the no7ninative

do

Let

John.

sly creature,

If there

complementof

the

as

must

Who

became

haste, he loitered

tised

pronoun

or

He

"

all

Correct

to,

noun

intra7isitive

case.

\e

with

coming

marL

days.^

Rule

an

helping me.

him

knowledge of his wife being there.

hope o{ Johi being elected sheriff.

no

have

They

following:

The

phrase, however,
of

simple

sentence.

is

CONCORD.

same

case

such

the

as

verbs

of
subject

requirethe

79

the verb which

same

it follows; that

after them

case

is,

beforethem.

as

Thus:
I did
He

not

thought

Whom

do

Rule

same

case

the

as

the

"

him

[objective].

me.

think

you

// to be ?

noun

it

7102m

in

pronoun

or

appositionis put

modifies. Thus

dishonor

your

mother^ her

murderer^

him

who

you

Ask

be

it to

VII.

Will

// to be

suppose

has

who

is your

steeped

in the

best

his hands

friend ?

in the blood

of

another.
I

Mrs.

saw

Brown

Rule

^n

gender, person,

VIII.

The

or

requirea
study

lessons";

our

or

mimber;
"If

"The

the

and

as,

book"
not

you

' '

observed:
carefully
connected

by

' '

and

"

**

as,

wealth

sought

represented by

Neither

have

He

James and I
and
fame, but

pencilor

to

"The

the

pen,

class

in the

pronoun

nor

boy

bring

was

judgment

requiresa

requested
not

by /'or"
in his

was

it to

have
in its

with

gular
sin-

me."
a

noun
pro-

room";
this generation,

it.''

of multitude

suffer them

man

shall rise in

shall condemn

would

the

connected

denoting imity,must

noun,

public are
"

be

singular; as,

noun

"The

be

must

phiral number;

'*He

of Nineveh

men

4.

as

collective

in

their antecedents

with

agree

singularantecedents

more

should

''nor"

3.

must

him."

Two

place";

Mary Jones.

was

number.

in \h^

pronoun

they eluded

or

and

that

singularantecedents

more

2.

Pronoims

"

followingdirections
Two

to-day, her

to

suffer his

hope."

pronoun

enter

their

in the
names

he
people to forget,

plural;
in the

would

8o

COMPOSITION

words

5. The

"

business

either neither
^

Every

of the

Each

*'

RHETORIC.

every

' '

singular
; as,

in the
own

achy

one^

AND

should

man

should

sexes

IX.

Rule

verb must

"

agree

with

its

attend

noun
pro-

to

his

within

keep

sisters were
''Both
bounds";
particular
enough. Each felt for the other, and, of

take
^

its

uncomfortable
for herself:'

course,

subjectin person

\and number.
agreement of verbs

the

In

with

their

subjects,primary-

We
have a
be paid to the meaning.
regard must
may
singularmeaning in a pluralform, and a pluralmeaning in
If the meaning is singular,the verb
a
singular form.

verb

be

must

The

followingare

Why

is dust

The

The
A

atheism

with

majority are

group

Nor

heaven

One

"

In

mistake

is

men

the
tense

more

parts of the verb,

instances

as

up

about

him.

day.

one

has

now

understood.

to-night.
happiness depeftdsupon

been

man's

at

peace

his

reception

society.

of the wisest

X.

is

years

growing

were

fare.

of every

the past
\tinguish
No

children

earth

his fellows in

Rule

home.

of the tides is

flow
nor

tenths

impossible.

thousand

and

ebb

among

their way

on

is the
shillings

The

Nine

proud

is

of fine young

Witji Thee,
Two

the
plural,

correct:

ashes

and

is

of sin /lydeath.

wages

Ethics

singular
; if the meaning
pluralin form.

it in the

with

agrees

so

that

use

have

lived in this century.

of irregularverbs, be carefulto dis-

participle.
from the perfect
common

than

frequentlythe

the
samo,

confusion
and

of these

yet in many

different.
r

82

Thus:

He

^^

is believed

Rule

XII.

"

not,

It has
**

been

did

"It
"what

declared

ancients

for

conscience

"The

eRuLE
*'can,"

"

In

zvith the
is the

Thus
^r^

earth

'the

happy," not, "-ze/*?^^happy."

does

earth

understand

to

that

not

about

move

the

sun,"

is

"

flat,'

what

*'

not,

was

conscience

flat."

is,''not,

sign

of

are

equal,' not,

''were

equal."

possibility,
permission, or desire;
one's
self; ''must," of necessity;
"will"

and

first person,

in the

"

all crimes

tcsingauxiliaries, the auxiliary should

idea to be expressed.

abilitywithin

of

"shall"

is always Unie, shoidd

was.''

XIII.

''May"

that

some

Stoics believed

harmonize

discovered

what

virtuous

the

that

believed

hard

was

only the

Junius'"
America";

move."

not

"The

that

of

^Letters

artifice."

every

the present tense.

maintained

He

have

Existingfacts,and

"

(be expressedin
*'

zvritten the

to

toliave used

is known

**He

have

to

is said

^'Columbus

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

in the

second

and

is
in the first person
signs of futurity. "Will"
in the
the
sign of resolution or determination; "shall"
and
second
denotes
third persons
obligation. "Should,"

third, are

the

past

future

Shall

son

my

to

shall
I

Shall

you

Shall

used

are

after

see

or

go ;

at

at

will, I suppose,
he

accompany

next

the

yours

summer.

allow

convention

remain
?

it.

?
?

to-morrow

you

sentences:

at

home

Will

he

?
accompany

you

of

tense
a

present

I?

send

will not

we

home

shall

or

will you

Europe

you
be

him,

to

go,

not

will in these

of shall and

uses

speak

you

Shall

You

past

tense.

I shall go
You

"will"

and

"shall"

as

Justifythe
Will

the

used, especiallyin dependent clauses, after

will, are
tense,

"would,"

shall, and

of

tense

past
or

83

CONCORD.

the

Correct

for the

reason

If

do

we

Should

wrong,
like

you
will

When

I suppose
shall

We

would

He

ought

Could

we

me

to

if he

hurt, if you

XIV.

known,

( The
will

"

' '

The

past

(i) To
**Even

(2) To
'

'

case";

the indicative

second

subjunctive

the

of

suited

most

case

the

absolutely un-

event

an

to

is used:

Ion

if he

be there, I
he

will improve

"

fail.

is used:

supposition
implying the contrary);as,
disposed, I could not gratifythe reader";
a

it should

book,
a

express
I

and

still in the future.

to

am

the

Unless

horse.

"

were

The

"

expression

express

''If I had

as,

vicious

*^If he
future contingency\^Sy
''^Khe~7^7?^^/^ to study,
him
;

to

express

speak

ruined.

verb,

subjunctive

present

To

us.

be

week

next

ride that

Mode.

the

being

as

favor

I would

Distinguish bctzveen

"

subjunctive is

week.

next

that

visit us

to

you

should

known

Subjunctive

I.

were

**If he

be

at

service."

your

with indefinite
time ; \
supposition
undertake-^Jie^^'^
not
prepared, I would
mere

to

were

go,

he

would

find

not

what

he

seeks."

(3) To
wise

"

desires it.

if you

foinns of the
subjunctive
r

give

punished.

with

go

again

glad
have

come

you

Rule

will be

shall be here

be

shall be

You

we

assist him

to

following,and

meet

you

We

of the

change:

I talk to you

Will

in each

errors

express
''I wish

wish

zvere

or

rich."

desire \ as,

* *

that

he

were

84

COMPOSITION

The

past

To

express,

suppositionimplyingthe contrmxij
repented [which he did not],I should

past,

as

had

Mode.

Indicative
as

^Jwn^

If this

''

Correct
I wish

know

Was

gold

It is

cold, though
the

If any
We

door

shall

If I

These

are

To

1.

should

the

not

see

be liberated

to

"

for the

reason

change :

out

to

be

of less value.

enters.

it is he.

it rain.

offer.

does

not

run

away.

Distinguishbetween

"

play.

will succeed.

horse

confounded

by using an

and
adjectives

by using an

adverb

for

an

used;

as,

''I suffer

adverbs.

adjectivefor

an

adjective.

time, place,degree,or

express

be

I did

clear.

accept your

often

or

dicative
in-

excused."

give

go

be

robber

unless

now

that

XV.

ought

be

it would

sky

discreet,he

Rule

adverb,

I would

care

there,

was

unjustlycensured,

start

is but

Take

the

lest

were

he

was

If he

may

abundant,

more

man

should

lesson, he

his

as^

home.

If he

Lock

*'If he

sentences, and

at

was

circumstance

uncertainty,
requiresthe

is innocent, he

man

these

conditional

mere

is sick, he

boy

"

Si/actyor as
modeA
Thus:

^*If the

him."

haveiorgiven

sumed

is used:

perfect subjunctive

hus, r'lf he

2.

RHETORIC.

AND

mariner,

greatly''
;

''He

adverb

an
ran

very

swiftly.''
To

2.

express

**The

flowers

feels

strong."

Correct
the

the

correction:

quality,an

smell

errors

sweet"

in the

adjectiveshould be used; as,

''She looks beautiftd"
; ''Hq

following,and

give

reason

for

85

CONCORD.

sounds

music

That
He

was

pretty

He

was

dressed

That

was

The

work

Her

new

He

fine

looked

should

be

This

In

"

the

prettily.

very

violated
of
of

thy

father

spoken

replied].
(3) In the
*'This

''He

to

he

and

he

modern
* '

as,
to

comes

of

He

\{ you

of them
he

^ '

; as,

goes

would

auxiliary with

better";

woidd

If

father

[thou
have

man

simple forms;

and
[prevailed]
[livethere]and has

does not

*^My

[go]astray,"etc. ;
have replied''
[had

has

never

(especially
givetJi[gives]

loves his children

different modes
one

forms

us" ;

see

thy mother,

him, and

union

opinion
;

sentence

pronouns);

and

sheep, and

hundred
I

contemptibly.

rightlyanswered.

than

ancient

whenever

wouldst]be blessed."
(2) In the union of
*'Had

feel

contented.

general,correspondent
parts of a

and

advice

Honor

tolerable

must

wrong,

flowers, but
[loves]

loveth

but

poor,

proposed

union

of verbs

good

expected.

we

similarlyconstructed.

principleis

(i) In

sermon.

than

slower

on

easier

XVI.

Rule

out.

fine,but he acted fearful bad.

goes

Questions are

**

tired

remarkable

dress

promise.

sweetly.

very

near

people are miserable

who
knowingly does

The

us

his

agreeableto

acted

He

never

can

as,

vail"
pre-

lived there

not

since his election."

(4) In
do

not

the

doubt

the appearance

(5) In

the

connectives;

union

of

pluralwith

thee ; but ye

do

singularforms;

[thoudost]not

try

to

as,

''I

avoid

of evil."
union
as,

of dissimilar

''The

delay

was

elements
not

a7t

by

co-ordinate

accident,but premeditate

but premeditated];"The
[accidental

fort

was

86

AND

COMPOSITION

forced

the

by

of

cause

indolent

of the]etc.;
[indolence

and
liberty/^/"//;/

pursued

it

**The act was

but
[irresolutely];
sinful,
without inte7ition'' [unintentional].

committed

was

EXERCISE

Direction.

1.

"

week

the

and

resolution''

witJwut

it

the

embraced

**He

the governor

treacheryof

within
general to capitulate

RHETORIC.

criticise and

Justify,or

"

I knew

that you

XXVIII.

was

the

correct

following:

father's friend.

my

satisfied.
passions that is never
of the soldiers have
received
a
pension.
3. Each
arises
the followingadvantages.
4. Hence
much
admired.
were
rapidityof his movements
5. The
2.

Ambition

6. Thou

is

laid

7. He

he

or

8. This

of those

one

have

may

down

the book.

the

on

road

story by Dickens

began in All
written by Young.

Night Thoughts

were

If he

older

11.

If he

he
12.

was

year

know

I would

anything

he

send

the

him

surely knows

froze.

to

Year

Round,

school.

that he

not

can

go

less
un-

gets better.
Thou

the

not

art

13. Time
14.

almost

was

was

10.

9.

and

the slowest

passes
when

I meant,

15. If you

had

trustworthyperson
when

first I came,

have

we

to

have

written, I would

hoped you were.

are
unemployed.
bought all Paris.
have
been glad to have
I

swered
an-

it.

16. I did

not

had

17. He

1 8.'It had

19. The

stars

This

21.

22.

Neither

was

not

may,

correct,

very

done

conformable
of

am

to

to

people

houses
who

sure.

have

are

I gave

real, if we

do

and

to

ought

not

do

was

the wind

blows

tions.
Composi-

coldly.

order.

your
at

Keats'

collected

brightly,and

look

know

he.

intention

my

of these

Is service

25. We

that

great number

23. I do
24.

done
been

20.

it to be

suppose

the

convention.

for sale.
the

letter to.

knoAv

good

whom
to

others.

it is

we

serve

Sy

CONCORD.

26.
27.

were
My Lord Duke's entertainments
Everything, since that event, wore

28.

He

is wiser than

29. It is

not

me

30.

Let

there

31.

She

was

32.

This

33.

The

35.

neither

solace

left for thou

better

bred

think

not

one

any

the last century

During

been
for

blame

to

you

me.

or

to-morrow.

adduced

taking care

minister

prime

no

me.

appeared

have

or

may

and

wiser than

nor

properly have

should

following facts

34. I do

aspect.

new

with.

in love

are

no

paper

shabby.

me,

you

be

and

both seldom

has

as

reasons.

of their health.
rich in

become

office.

36. We

alone, here's

are

37. Successful

39. It is
It

issue of

was

T/ie

Queen

foremost

have

resumed

44.

Come

45. We

of her

was

quick
the

I heard

48. Rapid

tious
ambi-

as

How

door

contents

of this

new

should

we

speedilybecome

as

and

apparel were

conspicuous

in the

rivers

many

think

53. One

of the

not

hinder

at

liberty,,

us.

wide.

here, therefore

were

you

52. You

seldom

are

sounds

you
most

have

have

if

ever

I have

come.

deep.
of the vowels?

each
made

king of Spain.
and foolish pursuitsdelight some
persons.
shall go to the city,then ?
is to suffer
to life,
tryingthings that is known
to

Lucien

unjustly.

54. Let he and

you

consider

the

question before

regarded thee as my friend,but

56. They naturally prefer to stand

55. I

if it

tional
na-

parts of speech.

the

it that

of

creatures

the rulers of the land.

arranged the

have

arms

do

Napoleon wished
51. Nothing but vain

and

sit with

to

the

were

safe.

50.

ago,

been

apprehensive that Waverley, if set

of returning to England.
his purpose

and

got home

46. Open

alone

his horse

rank.

might

49.

to

gain by

we

richness

Prince

47.

I.

The

43.

us

family

English under

should

them

as

intention

my

The

42.

fit for such

not

What
as

poor

had

been,

of this grotesque

38. Every one

genius.

41.

might have

he

and

thee

he.

as

40.

but

none

were

not

for their mistakes.

now

where

complying.
doubt
your friendship.

they would

have

long

18

COiMPOSITION

AND

EXERCISES

IN

RHETORIC.

COMPOSITION.

REPRODUCTION

THE

dew

The

I heard

; it

voice

PET-LAMB.

fast,the
falling

was

said,

Nor

sheep

And

by

With

knee

were

to feast with

Seemed

head

I almost

littleBarbara

'Twas

I watched
with

Now
But

them

towards

her

gone

lamb

could

her

to

were

the

I, unobserved,
If Nature

tongue

Is it not

with

well

Thy plot of

Rest, littleyoung
"What

are

is tender

This

grass

And

that green

corn

green

not

What

strong?

And

all

is

face;

bring,
might sing :

pull so
and

grass

can

thy cord?

at

board

be ;

is

wanting

beautiful

to

thou

they liave
rustlingin thy ears !

these

day

shady place

is 't that aileth thee?

seek?

grass

stay.

numbers

Why
as

she

of her

for bed

both

rest; what

away

from

and

littleMaid

what?

One?

tone

lovely pair.

footstepsdid

that

pleasureshook.

beauty rare!

turned

measured

wouldst

they

were

took.

own.

child of

could

soft,and

One,

is it thou

Thy limbs,

is

grass

evening meal.

his tail with

into my

workings

thee ? well

its

kneel,

said in such

the

see

ails thee, young

What

she

looked

she

Thus, thought I, to her lamb

*'

ears

the Maiden

can

stone;

; and

Lewthwaite,

empty

alone,

he thus his supper

with delight,they

yards

ten

ere

Right

her

all

was

gave

heart

her

received

to

"

its side.

at

the littleMaiden

drink,"

Drink, pretty creature,

That

hand
and

Maiden

she

her

from

espied

the lamb

did

grass

me

tethered

was

the

on

with

near;

cord

while

lamb,

before

mountain-lamb

that

to

The

"

slender

one

While

kine

nor

blink

to

Drink, pretty creature, drink!

"

mountain-lamb

snow-white

began

stars

And, looking o'er the hedge,

A

VT.

flowers

thy heart?
art:

no

peers

AND

COMPOSITION

go

RHETORIC.

DEVELOPMENT

II.

NUTTING-TIME.

month

The
The

woodlands

The

harvests

But

warm

'Twas

October, the frosts had

was

scarlet

were

the
with

there

day

searching the dry

The

chestnuts
both

And

sorts

On

are

sweetmeats

tine

How

the

to

with

roasted,

day

boys

much

how

long ;

first

to

each

basket

the

spy

merry

the woods
of the

the

who

bright flame.

the

game,

recollect

still

of the hill.

nut-gatheringhad

formed

the

I.,in St. Nicholas.

journey

recollection

nimble

they regarded
home

all

"

of that

Heaping

up

Spading
Building

the

the

in the

usual

SEASIDE.

shining pebbles,
glisteningsand,-*

fierce but

mimic

to

forts

fill
at

stillness of

of their

; what

III.

THE

were

eyes

in startled wonder

heavily laden

DEVELOPMENT

AT

quick

this invasion

happy day

talked of,and

fingershelped

broke

voices

been

; whose

squirrelsstared

the

party whose
; how

party

; whose

nuts

; how

the

small,

were

fall.

in the

H.

Tell how

went,

we

beech-nuts

the south

on

chill,

grown

of the hill.

laughter and
we

busily bent;

we

the

brown

baskets

our

beneath

ashes

are

was

and

welcome

of November,

eves

The

big

in the

when,

leaves

and

nights had

south

and

bags

our

were

the

on

And

But

yellow

gathered, the

were

was

and

down,

come

rights;

is the dearest

CONCORD.

That

from

foes shall

That

watered

are

Ah!

the

in hand

land,

Wading

with

to

"

play.
playmates

merry

the

billows

Swift their feet the way

the

spray,

surelypleasant,

beach

where

the

by

'tis

On

Lest

the

guard

lovely landscape gardens

Making

Hand

QI

retracing,

their steps

waves

break,
o'ertake,

Merry childish laughter pealing

from

Out

hearts

Ah!

'tis

the

daring leader
forts you
wave
over

you

of your

names

in your

have

has

kissed

to

play.

playmates ;

play;

constructed

tell who

describe

; tell how

is the merry,

gardens

your

often
the

retreatingfeet;

your

"

surely pleasant,

the beach

On

Give

wildly gay,

so

incoming
delightfulsail

brightwaters; give any other amusements

awakened
might engage ; describe the feelings
grandeur

of the

ocean.

DEVELOPMENT

IV.

TRUST.

Searching

Finding
What

for strawberries
them

do

you

brown

Feathered
Proud

with

think

aad

sparrows,
on

back

the

Opening

and

to

large and

I found

in the green

Deep
Four

crimson

ready
at

eat,

sweet.

feet

my

"

hill-side ?

the

cunning things,

breast

and

wings,

dignityplumage brings,
their four

mouths

wide.

the

the

the

the awful

or

in which
on

holding
be-

lower

Stooping

Dropping

And

She

that

felt

That
But

birdie,"

the

entered

Never

And

Bearing
Many

our

heart

! if

oh

That

God

And

that
Our

is
he

only,

we

loves
hearts

her

would

we

ours

needless

woe

and

too

head.

brown

of

go.
;

slow

care.

knew

only

us

"

true.**

birdlings

small

of

and

tender

hung

and

warm

heavy

its load

Under

But,

of

clung,

knew

only

and

beating

she

birdlings

you

world

burdens

wrung

thread.

her

this

through

so

fall,

to

was

her

of

I loved

that

thought

wall,

stone

bough

is tender

heart

my

heart

"if

said,

old

ready

slender

more

call,

the

her

lives

the

heard.

mournful

slender

the

eyes,

mother-bird.

terror

to

On

"Oh,

and

while

surprise,

near

little

poor

grief

glad

twittering,

and

The

curious

that

branch

Trembling

With

in

at

up

with

sound

plaintive

on

prize,

my

berries

looking

spied

scan

motions

my

And

to

their

Watching

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

92

warm

through
be

and
and

lighter

true.

through,
than

air.

Anonymous.

'

CHAPTER

SYNTHESIS

is

form,

line

sentences

In

connected

PARAGRAPH.

of

series

distinguished by

then

the

from

distanc-e

are

is

is

it

short

INTO

oping
devel-

sentences,

single topic.

In

SENTENCES

OF

Paragraph

VI.

of

beginning
close

in

written

commencing

on

the

line.

The

the

until

succession,

new

agraph
par-

completed.

combining
should

directions

into

sentences

be

observed

the

paragraph,

following

Read

1.

and

statements,

phrases,

2.

into
3.

Do

not

it ;

in

to

of

that

the

the

at

the
is either
be

words

close

in

thought,

ands.

by

bearing

some

what

upon

it expresses

thought

or

as

phrases

or

in

between

connection
show

the

it is necessary

Where

furthermore,

very

by

expressed

sentence.

conjunctions

connection

joined

time,

same

expressing

thoughts.
such

has

sentence

such

this is so,

be

ing
lead-

independent

unconnected

are

sentences

preceding

use

connection,

When

each

careful, when

Be

of

means

should

thoughts

facts

while,
a

by

the

clauses.

or

connect

that

See

^not given

since

other

Select

sentences.

them

long, loose, compound

precedes

4.

various

express

the

propositions;
words,

the

carefully

again,

thought
very

so,

as

express

but,

likewise, may

between

tion
rela-

correct

to

and,

tences,
sen-

therefoi^e,
be

successive

distant, connectives

the

used.

ces
senten-

may

omitted.
(93"

erally
gen-

COMPOSITION

94

5. Aim
a

of sentences

succession

purpose.

No

best ; each

kind

excellence

in

has

its

The

cranes

He

stork

to

pluck

the

the
up

thus

cranes

The

stork

begged

to

be

let go.

be

having

no

eaten

any

honor

to

husbandman

the

of the

poor,

and

succor

would

this to be

He

owned

He

acknowledged
had

combining

corn.

net.

corn.

innocent

stork, the

For

In such

the
the

no

net,

stork

to

up
see

"

father

no

pious

most

and

what

destroyersof

the

been

set

his crop.

company.

in his field to catch

net

newly-planted
he

cranes

not

the

pious and

mother."

the

taken.

; I have

and

enough.

eaten

any

But

taken,
the

of your

dutiful
the

When

corn.

had

cried

"Spare me,"
most

mother.

reply to the stork.

thing plainly.

with

his

and

more.

suffer with

must

number.

crane

stork

husbandman

pluck

to

came

among

"

one

it had

company

Combined.

examine

the

stork

its father

possibly true

knew

caught

this the

hear

this in his

husbandman

The

my

of

crane.

itself to be

professed

The

am

method

of birds.

dutiful

that

the number.

among

spared.

He

be

taken.

be

It

should

kinds.

newly-plapted

examine

to

to

It declared

at, there

cranes.

his

begged

It denied

the

to

is

is aimed

stork

professed to

them

pre-eminently the
peculiaradvantages ; but where

The

It

make

in his field.

catch

to

found

was

form

not

best suited

seems

illustrate the

went

see

as

sentence

own

net

to

came

went

set

husbandman

The

kind ; but

one

of the several

it there

placed

that is, do

paragraph:

husbandman

He

of

composition

into

sentences

kind

one

following will

jThe

of any

compound,

or

intermixture

Xproper

RHETORIC.

varietyof construction;

at

simple, complex,

AND

the
he

stork

stork, "and
corn

of birds.
husbandman

; I

am

I honor
would

cranes

went

was

let
a

to

found
me

poor
and
hear

go.
nocent
incor
sucno

replied,"All

more,

and

know,

that

I have

crops,

and

you

taken."

SENTENCES

OF

SYNTHESIS

INTO

this may

caught

be

suffer with

must

the

Direction.

He

for

from

died

rich

only

as

old

and

mocking
It moved

I had

night.

3. A

summer

good

this

earth, even

He

He

death,

from.

money

dark

night was

never

his

to

up

riding alone

was

him.

above

in them.

treasure

pick

ing
look-

was

them.

see

of

amount

He

bright

always

and

across

one

rainy.

was

to

animal

The

not

was

him.

to

get up

made

little

I received
with

its way

annoyed

to

no

reply.

The
difficulty.
the

see

to

light dancing

of the

of

lightforsook
little lake

I related

adventure.

chasing

Curious
to

"

The

not

to

was

waters

been

it

did

long life.

sought

this fair

find another.

He

were

did

He

Experience.

I wished

The

the

heavens

thought

should

the

hid the windings

road. This
clump of trees now
dart through its gloomiest recesses.
to
companion seemed
A long and
in a most
chas^
inexplicablemanner.
weary

followed.

upon

He

of

course

lying in

was

a
man
just ahead, a Hght. Seemingly, there was
I shouted
to my
supposed companion
lighted torch.

deep.
on.

He

filth. He

knew

He

he

hoped

ground.
did pick up

him.

and

man.

horse.

my

was

that

mud

tences,
sen-

see,

little.

spurred

deep

were

you

well-constructed

money

the

The

Pacific Islands.

South

carrying

on

the

He

in the

time.

Missionary's

it up.

around

into

piece of

"

along.
was

dirtyroad.

delighted to

mire

This

beautiful

up

which

XXIX.

steadilyon

all this

money

looked

wait

fixed

walked

he

as

was

of the

in

my

Life.

picked

man

silver.

and

2.

of

his eyes

afterward,

Nature

plainly

destroying

were

company

following statements

single paragraph

young

kept

gold

Mistake

The

the

Combine

"

forming

road.

this I

JEsop.

"

EXERCISE

1.

that

those

95

; but

enough

true

with

you

PARAGRAPH.

beaten

in that

track.

It hovered

neighborhood.

my

adventure.

The

An

elf had

lightingmy

been

natives

the

over

I reached

home

jestinglyremarked
path

with

her torch.

Will-o'-the-wisp.

Insect.

all dwellers
brook.

the

"

in the

It loves

to

There

is

country.
hold

certain

black

beetle.

It swims

on

the surface

conventions

in

some

It is familiar
of the

quieteddy.

It

96
loves

There

diminutive
eyes

have

to

below

be used.

pair is

one

things

pair looks

other

fit the

insect

air and

water.

tiness these

oftener

of

hill.

be

flowing rapidly.

seen

Pebbles

pavement.
A

littlerill descends

to

the

the

over

rill.

Beyond
the

gate leads

to

excavation

has

rough
out

clear

and

gay

with

The

window

The

this the

sparkling.
His

flowers.

vine.

rustic

The

hollyhock

delightsin the rich red

flourish

china-asters

like Flora's.

appear
Direction.

"

paragraph, and
I.

on

the

be

may

soil of
from

the

It appears
of

the

foresee

like many

the

higher hills. They

two

days

to

other

in advance

round

every

His

garden

of

These

change

of the

creepers.

hollyhock

At
to

make

of

the

topic

it

change.

At

develops
this

In

approach

the-low

into

statements

of weather.
the

the garden

herself.

Flora

to

paragraph

descend

ing
flourish-

The

is

window.

other

or

an

with

Giantstocks, carnations,

belong

animals.

The

its way

It makes

following groups

first line of each

are

even

paved

these

cause.

same

close

the cottage,

perfection.

Devonshire.

they
deer leave

in

seen

deer

to

from

been

phrase.

rough sticks.

its way.

with

is covered

over

stepping-stone

honeysuckle, jessamine, or

The

seem

of

cottager'swell.
placed on each side

are

may
"

rill descends

broad

are

leads.

stream

stickles

"

is the

with

each

Combine

write

water

bees

porch

finds

narrow

The

distance
It has

bank.

They

road

shallow

gate made

thatched

is a Devonshire

lane.

short

This

is surrounded

gorgeous

and

At

in the

cut

Into

stones.

hedge

cottage.

been

is

other

in pret-

to

hill.

then

"

hedge is approached by
the

and

Stickles

side of the

the

by

to

for food.

out

exceed

can

side of

Here
now

"

The

attached

are

this hill

stream

other

designed

are

water.

Nothing
the

on

Down

rag-stone.

or

The

hedge.

The

The

pair looks

They

bridge.

rude, single-arched stone

It is

gether
enjoyment. The two tolife is on the dividing line tween
be-

"

frequentlyseen

bottom

at the

This

in Devonshire.

are

the

These

along.

water.

eyes

of this

for

Devonshire.

in

gardens
They

cottages.

and

danger

tangled

eyes.

floats

of the

One

water.

for its life.

Gardens

4. Small

pairs of

All these

water.

of

manner

construction

insect

the surface

the

for

the

things beneath

above

out

in

The

way.

is to view

pair

In all

two

possesses

of the

surface

the

view

to

insect

pair above

one

One

whirlingaround.
curious
thing. It is
pecuHar

RHETORIC.

in

The

in

placed

enabled

pair is

is

insect.

are

The

the hours

spend

to

curves.

AND

COMPOSITION

of

grounds.
the

spect
re-

storm,
times
Some-

approach of

98

COMPOSITION

AND

EXERCISES

IN

RHETORIC.

COMPOSITION.

REPRODUCTION

PROSE

To

Teacher.

THE

for

however,

reproduction.
be

Selections

purpose.
such

These

by

found

have

whenever

given

READINGS.

It will be

"

VIT.

advantageous

been

desired

omitted

for want
the

by reading

Prof. Edward

R.

to

class

of

prose

excellent

suited

Avarice,

and

Envy

You

Along
Their

road,

the

in

way

not

can

sisters,these
of form

great love between

no

Pale

say

it

tended,
;

two

charming creatures.

and

features,

them

as

they

went.

Avarice,

With

gloating eyes,

And

back

Was

hugging close

and

shoulders

which

For

she

that
's

ever

double

almost

bent,

fatal box
on

the watch

Some

glance to catch
Suspiciously directed to its locks
And

Envy,
At

her

Withdrawn
Of

too,

no

green,
from

all the

doubt

with

it,was

hard

shining dollars

silent

greedy orbs,

"

"

sullen, sulky silence wended

in hideousness

Wasted

"

lived that way

heeding where

scarce

For, though twin

Rivals

fool who

or

myself, perhaps

or

"

abode

wretch

poor

day,

summer

one

In quest of the
some

AVARICE.

abroad

Sauntering
Of

VIII.

AND

ENVY

no

winking

singleminute

a-thinkingin it.

can,
to

material

reproduction.

REPRODUCTION

tions
selec-

They

space.

something

will furnish

Shaw,

give also

the
for

SYNTHESIS

OF

The

only words

Her

constant

that

"She's

each

Upon

the

in her

Choose

therefore

Honors

or

in

Or

But, let

sisters,

at

Imagine how

Misers

and

Say, what
"

amiable

you

have

What

boots

So
The

still another

each,

lest she

He
To

god
was

be

redoubled

in such

it,oh, Desire, to
all the

me

case

to

have

goods that heart

should

always more?"

have

speak

lost all

before

long

patience,held

enraged in such
kept waiting there

her tongue.

way.

all

day,

low,

bestow.
must

T*

race.

sad and

other, hesitatingslow and

'Till the

boon

done

sisters murmured,

divine

certainly

fair,

human

our

Crowns, treasures,
Since

and

of the

power

same

shall

pair,

frank

of

enviers
would

pleasure,

she

"

prayers

mutually troubled

Were

will and

'd like best.

you

other

each

proposal,all so

this

"

sweet

the other, the

our

trade is

behest

word, whatever

"

ladies,

Beauteous

own

your

understand

us

Receive

Each

treasure
one

grants

task and

my

her
speaks the first,

Who

Or

wants

be the slave of your

To

their eyes.

deity,who

gentleman,

surprise,

before

stood

"

two

pondered,

contents

their

to

courteous

the

to

I 'm

As

At

precious

wishes, prayers, and

he

more!"

fashion, as they wandered.

Desire

God

stillforever

I, more,

own

suddenly,

Desire, that
Said

utter,

low, frightened mutter,

than

more

When

All

99

gnashed her yellow teeth with spite,

coffer's

The

could

PARAGRAPH.

enough, enough, yet in my store!'*

she scanned
the glittering
sight.

as

she

as

Thus,

in

not

Envy,

Groaned

INTO

Avarice

doom,

"There's

While

SENTENCES

can

crave,

With

able

Scarce

Envy

silence broke,

sister

her

Upon

in

implacable

and

"

expectationby.
cruel, spoke

blinded

be

I would

sneer,

dear,

stood

Who

in heaven.

well, not

"

smiling,with malignant

And

Ever

both

them

last the

at

road

pubhc

civil even,

be

to

wished

He

in the

beauties

such

two

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

lOO

of

eye

one

'*

Victor

REPRODUCTION

IX.

nora's

'TwAS
And
"O

the

fisher's wife

she

cried, as

Nora,
And

Now
And

And

the

And
her

And

And

she

"Oh,
For

the

And

"

My
The

With
And

had

stood

of

the fisherman.

is

me

sailed

black

board.
fair ;

was

full of
with

fear,
care.

this

and

night!

stolen

pretty babe

my

ugly sprite.

of the

was

world

than

more

to

me

all

lips,and his hair of geld.

teeth like pearls of the sea !

his coral
his

her

neighbor's door

her

pretty babe, that

wealth

away

arms

always

me

an

he ;

Cromarty.

was

at

hands,

o'er the sands."

plenty on

fairies have
left

hood.

was

was

brow

woe

and

in her

babe

heart
her

cloak

man

Bay

wife

the

her

steadier

the

wrung

was

lucky

neighbor's door,

her

at

she

me

man

never

And

with

kind

From

But

get your

haste

charm.

cried,

Hugo.

OF

SYNTHESIS

*'

I went

to look

When

I heard

"And

there

And
And

And

leave

restless

And

And

'Twas

The

thus

have
of

the

to

hood.

to

not

can

cloud

work

tear

"

against

of

spritewe

laughs

shall break

the

try.
o'er the

brow,

shout,
a

happy laugh

can

with

the

need,

gibe and grin

drive them

to

our

in the eye.

joyous peal
power

in

us

hanging

thingsmay

keeps

wild;

so

spoke;

help

and

Till he

talk

wits

noisy cheer

if this

And

and

through the night

that

we

the salt

With

"And

grin,

fairyfolk.

charm

wicked

and

our

its power

And

We

Nora

the black

Has

babe,

yellow sand.

rave,

arts

"There's

But

sill again,

his face."

on

her cloak

not

must

For

place

fisher's wife

the

Nay, do

With

sight,

softlyby the hand

Across

But

bed,

steal my

to

wicked

the sand.

time

smile

took

land

o'er the

in his

me

led the

We

oar

by the door.

struck

imp, with

Nora

And

"

back

was

never

of the

the

to

the fairies had

But

**

hard

PARAGRAPH.

boat,

the father fair in

was

foot

soft in his

nest

his keel had

Ere

**

stroke

cooing

puUing
my

She

the

the bird in her

As

INTO

for his father's

I left him

And

"

SENTENCES

out.

but

merry

spellthat

babe

from

please

glee.
holds
your

him

knee."

here,

lOI

AND

COMPOSITION

I02

her

wiped

mother

the

So

tears

away.

long

patientlyand

And

RHETORIC.

They plied the restless,stubborn

With
cunning trick and song.
blew

They

place

In
And
And

Then

And

filled them

And

She

filled them

And

the

And

imp

And

Like

The
the

Lay

imp
her

was

baby

seen

fast

he

lips,and
away

about,

and

bosom

gone,

boiled.

play,

his

turned

in her

and

bubbled

laughed himself

heart

bowls.

to

up

the mother

bade,

Nora

in its

fountain

Till he

And

well.

the

for he ne'er had

still,

water

bubbled

Mirth

egg.

shell,

the coals

on

grew

the

when

the

as

fairy-landsuch

In

For

at

up

them

set

sea-mew's

tiny cups.

of it two

made

And

the

took

in twain

broke

cups,

of delf."

mother

the

And

hollow

of it two

tiny cups

Like

egg

shelf,

the

lies upon

make

And

yonder

cried, "Take

Nora

That

smiled.

he

once

never

child ;

writhing ceased.

his

once

never

lay.

kept,

creature

human

of the

he

the tide.

on

the hateful

there

But

is rocked

boat

tried ;

where

cradle

the

rocked

They

fisher's horn.

the

on

prank they

curious

Each

As

blast

imp

and

laughed

felt

leap ;
there in his

asleep.

place

And

said

Nora

There
But

evil

who

"And

That

and

frown

dismal

the

lets the evil in !

And

laugh

sin

the

good from

the

103

Now

"

merry

sigh are

doleful

keeps

but

say

PARAGRAPH.

doubt

no

spiritsout

can

the

And

be

heart

merry

neighbor,

her

to

can

sure

Drive

INTO

SENTENCES

OF

SYNTHESIS

and

homes

our

hearts,

"

Gary.

Phcebe

V.

DEVELOPMENT

"O

Mary,

call the cattle home,

and

go

And

call the cattle

home,

And

call the cattle

home.

The

wind

western

creeping tide

And

o'er

And

round
far

As

And

Oh,

is it weed,
o'

tress

Above
Was

the

at

nets

down

"

floatinghair

"

the

stakes

her

sea

in

across

cruel, hungry foam.

grave

still the
the

beside

boatmen
sands

so

fair

Dee."

on

The

Across

the land

hair,

cruel,crawling foam,

But

hid

she.

The

her

and

yet that shone

salmon

They rowed

To

sand,

sand,

fish,or

maiden's

never

Among

see

came

or

the

golden hair,

drowned

the

came

home

never

foam,

sand,

could

blinding mist

The

"

eye

along

up

round

and

as

came

o'er the

and

wi'

dank

and

she.

went

The

wild

was

all alone

And

"

o' Dee

sands

the

Across

the
hear

the

sea

her

rollingfoam.

call the cattle

home,

o' Dee.
Chas.

Kingsley.

COMPOSITION

I04

AND

RHETORIC.

DEVELOPMENT

Oh

! many

Finds

shaft

mark

the

And

many

May

soothe

random

at

archer

word

VI

httle

meant

random

at

wound

or

sent
;

spoken

the heart

that's
Sir

DEVELOPMENT

broken.

Walter

Scott,

VIL

DRIFTING.

Oh, the winds

And

the tide

On

fair and

We

the

west

the

And
Where
You

us

river

When

harbor

Grace, and
Land
hve

the

"Mercy

the

Bear

us!

hand,

young

pale, pale gray.

drifted down

we

are,

bay

gray

sea,

"

and

Tom
with

I,
"

laughter.
thereafter,

golden sky.

bark

my

yonder
all

"

me

"

together.

In this

pleasant evening weather,

Go

to

sea

gray,

o'er the

lads, with

children

o'er the

blowing

came

all a-wonder

over

a-driftingout

the

bar,

in peace

skipper
on

and

chillygrowing

were

in the

breakers

white-winged

Cried

Four

faded

and

winds

the

by

sped.

we

angry

Just beyond

sky,

flitted

weather,

the

we'd

rushes

together,

shaded,

the

Golden

the

Where

Oh,

four

behind

across

To

golden red

was

merrily

left the

the

quiver
dimpled river,

down

town

we

flowing,and

pleasant summer

And

the blue, blue

to

children

were

In the

As

was

lilies seemed

the

a-blowing down

outward

All the

All

Oh,

all

were

"

"

billows

on

our

lee.

CHAPTER

VII.

VARIETY

Variety
we

soon

grow
is

the

conduces
this

be

point

the

says

with

the

of

have
into

harmonious
is not

measure

Variety

(i) By

as

of

well

as

writers

the

much

than

better

expression
the

Change

V(i)

By
(106)

of

discords,

Even

from

in

structure,
or

structure

changing

may

the

Structure.

voice

secured

be
of

the

verb.

Thus:

fond

tune

or

all."

two

of

ways:

the

language,

thought.

of

is the

are

one

at

none

phraseology,

lar
regu-

Monotony

secured
or

course
dis-

render

to

only

having

arrangement,
the

should

fall who

to

ilar
sim-

sentences

ones,

have

to

be

may

Change

and

in

intervals,

effect.

apt

are

reason,

discourse.

departures

good

arrangement

changing

express

Short

sounds,
a

the

up

equal

at

magnificent.

sometimes

which

falling

swelling

abrupt

this

constructed

another.
and

of

position
com-

keeps

It

for

and,

Sentences

in

variety

strength

pauses

long

(2) By changing
to

one

introduced,

fault

great

'

with

cadence,

and

and

sameness,

excellencg^

hearer,

or

vivacity

sprightly

of

or

hence

sources

Blair

intermixed

uniformity,

sameness

reader

follow

never

properly

the

the

manner,

should

of
of

to

of

EXPRESSION.

of

opposite

weary

one

attention

On

the

is

OF

tence.
sen-

used

EXPRESSION.

OF

VARIETY

lO/

Caesar defeated Pompey.

Active

"

Passive

Pompey

"

by Caesar.

defeated

was

for a
an
interrogative
(2)By substituting

declarative sen-

nee.

The

is often the

form
interrogative

Is
Interrogative
"

forcible. Thus

more

of true manhood

this the character

^This is not the character of

Declarative
"

I (3)By substituting exclamatory

for

an

Thus

ence.

the

of

use

1.

There

'*

beautiful sunset

there"

2.

No

placelike

is no

**it"

or

!
as

introductory

an

home.

firstof these sentences

effected

by

is
the

impressive
; the imof the introductory

more
use

there."

the direct form of

t (5)By substituting
mdirect.
Direct

Thus

"

Wolfe

General

said, *^I die happy."

Wolfe

said that he died

r (6)By transposing
the parts of the

^This transposition
may
but it occurs
Natural

most

order

"

take

Honor

and
and

placein either prose

shame

shame

(7)By abridgingclauses.

happy.

sentence.

in poetry.
frequently

Transposed Honor
"

for the

statement

General

"

Indirect

sen-

placeis like home.

pressivenessis
^*

declarative

Thus:

word.

The

manhood.

true

It is a beautiful sunset.

"

Exclamatory" Whdit

(4)By

Declarative

Thus

rise from

from

no

or

poetry,

no

condition.

condition rise.

I08

I (8) By

To

I.

Method

"

words

change

Direction.

"

Vary

the

the voice

voice

to

active

calls

1.

Some

one

2.

Snow

is melted

the

those

color

the

by the

for

clauses.*

verb.

by changing

the following sentences

passive,and

blush

of

words

or

XXX.

of

structure

words,

phrases into

or

EXERCISE

in the

for

substituting phrases

phrases.
\ (9) By expanding

verbs

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

in the

passiveto

the

active

the

of virtue.

sun.

the fort.
general surrendered
practiceis required to write well.

3. The
4. Much

is

5. Health
6. Great

men

7. The

ruined by intemperance,
promoted by temperance;
measured
are
by their character.

sweet

song

angels hidden

of

8. Hands

of the birds

delighted his

from

mortal

ears,

eyes,

shifted the scenery

of the heavens.
9.
10.
11.

Neglect of duty often produces unhappiness.

evil has smitten the pinnace?
What
The
Norman
Chivalry and
Conquest introduced
In

12.

512, Albert

press of

13. The

Feudal

England.

into

System

the

Diirer

was

England

is

first employed

by the Emperor
and

guarded by the hearts

imilian.
Max-

arms

of

Englishmen.
14. This

15. A
all the

system

did

not

promote the good order of society.

cold, sleetyrain accompanied the

to

way

the

cart

and

the

foot travelers

city.

Every gentleman, born a soldier,scorns

any other occupation.
livelycolors, the
writingsof Cicero represent, in the most
17. The
ignorance, the errors, and the uncertainty of the ancient philosophers
16.

with

regard

*N0TE.
of

"

Elements."

to

The

the

immortality of the soul.

last three

methods

have

been

treated

under

"Transformation

OF

VARIETY

II.

Method

To

"

EXPRESSION.

change a

109

declarative

to

interrogative

an

sentence.

natural, or

The

of

primary, use

question;but when declarative

the interrogative
form, no answer
form

emphatic
make

is used

and

merely

sentences

is

the

the

should

; the

as
using interrogation

observe

the

saying,

declarative

in

more

form

of

means

could

emphasis,

image
^*

We

we

things:

two

of

bear

our

Maker?"

the

image

is but

of

Do

^*

we

not

forcible way

of

Maker."

our

Doth
interrogationdenies. Thus :
affirmative
tice?"
pervert judgment ? or doth the Almighty pervert jus-

(2) An
God

' ^

the

to

answer

effect is to

the

Here

deny

Direction,

form
interrogative
Note

the

1.

Who

2.

Life is

3. We
4. Life

and

gain

shall

priceof

for the
or

of the

structure

loss in

so

chains

shall not
never

dear,
and

6.

the

declarative

7. Where
8. When

the

tive.
interroga-

nor

peace

so

sweet,

as

elect?

to

be

purchased

king

at

slavery.

gather strengthby irresolution and inaction.

be too short, which
brings nothing but disgrace
"

success

could

be

presented?

is followed

there
a

for

emphasis.

fairer prospects of

Despair

by substituting

following sentences

declarative,and

oppression.
5. What

negative

XXXI.

lay anything to the charge of God's

not

can

the

Vary

"

give

to

or

question.

EXERCISE

the

rogative
inter-

statement

affirms. Thus,
(i) A negativeinterrogation

the

ask

it.

When

bear

to

expressed

are

expected

make

to

than

convincing

is
interrogation

is

by courage.
injury,will there

is lost in

not

wood, what

be

resentment?

is he

more

than

other

men?

no

9. Evil

If

10.

reacts

so

good,

upon

RHETORIC.

only

not

as

retard

its

is left for

our

to

but

motion,

its nature.

change

to

AND

COMPOSITION

repent of

we

good actions, what

our

faults and

follies?
11.

You

12.

Your

not

can

troops and

in their streets

parade

13. You

not

can

do

to

expect

have

ships

your
and

justicewhen

will not

you

made

vain

hear

and

the

cused.
ac-

insulting

in their harbors.
be

to

expect

well

informed

when

you

Hsten

only

to

partisans.
14.

do

Men

15. It is lawful
16.

17.
and

for

do

to

me

what

Nothing remains, then,

breach,

repairit,

to

you

without
18. A

put the dearest

I will with

but

for

my
stand

to

us

own.

foremost

in

the

interest

of

societyat risk,without

guilt

remorse

man

figsof thistles.

nor

perish in it.

or

Can

of thorns,

gather grapes

not

contrive

not

can

be

to

hereafter

in

England

on

day

that is past.

Method

III.

To

"

declarative

to

simple fact

is

change a

exclamatory

an

sentence.

By

this

change,
Care

emotion.

form
is to

be

should

only

as,
a

What

be

where

strong feelingor
the verb

sentences

' '

terrible crime

terrible crime
form

expressed with
taken, therefore,to use the exclamatory

we

this is !

"

would

This

To

Direction.

1.

She

2.

"

to the

Vary

the

exclamatory

is fruitful in
silence

came

form

resources

with

is

say, **This

ness
earnest-

the

frequentlyomitted

equivalentto,
this idea

is

' '

What

in the

clarative
de-

terrible crime."

XXXII.

of

structure

is

express

EXERCISE

declarative

great

expressed.

In exclamative
* '

plain or

the

followingsentences

by changing

and
snow.

corhpreherfSivein

her

views.

the

VARIETY

3. A wilderness
4. The

chime

5. The

hot

6. This

bleak

of floral
of the

EXPRESSION.

beauty was

Sabbath

I i i

hidden

the

upon

tropicislands.

bells is sweet.

fall.

tears

7. It is hard

OF

old house

will look

lonelynext

year,

follow,with lipsthat quiver,that moving speck

to

on

the far-off side.

motives

8. Vast
9. That

music

It is

11.

could

of

be

those

for

us

upon

thus

loftyefforts.

deluded

is wonderful.

evening bells, those

evening bells, tells

tale.

many

nation

The

10.

press

bitter

thing to look into happinessthrough another

man's

eyes.
This

12.

is

13. Man

faculties

of calm

hour

is

wonderful

in form

and

sweet

soothing.

piece of work;

and

moving, express
angel ; in apprehension, like a god.

an

14. The

15. I wish

that

16. Mischiel

mind

hath

19. He
Ye

21.

The

IV.

it'' as

The

that

man

the

To

"

doth

admirable

the

end

; in

action,like

itself.

of this
of

thoughts

day's business.

desperate men.

conscience

give my

infinite in

lash.

smart

o'erthrown.

pilesof

my

in reason,

afraid to know

know

speech

is here

and

into the

enter

accumulated

poor

Method
^^

to

eagerly follow

20.

or

might

man

; that

true

noble

18. A

is swift

It is too

17.

country is almost

poor

noble

wealth

disgrace,as

hangs
^'

use

on

to

his

portion.

own

if it fed ye.

princes'favors is wretched.

there''

as

wordy
introductory

an

anticipative
subject.

beginning

of the

is the

sentence

usual

place for

the introductory
the
there"
to use
or
subject;now,
the real subjectfrom
subject''it" removes
**

thus

beginning, and
The
is

idiom

'Ht is"

of great value ;

one

Whenever
the

emphasizes

impersonal verb,

the

arises from

explanation will

be

its use,

corresponding

asserted," *'the assertion is made";

*'the

ticipative
an-

the

it.

or
introducing a sentence
yet it is a frequent source

doubt

the

given."

clause,

of ambiguity.

substitute

noun;

''//will be

as,

"//

for
is

explained,"

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

112

EXERCISE

Direction.
"There"

1.

the

Vary

"

followingexpressionsby using the anticipative

subject

It":

"

or

twist iron

To

XXXIII.

braid

and

anchors

is

cannons

as

easy

to

as

braid

straw.
2.

That

3. None

were

4. Some

7. Much
8. For

is

That

11.

For

in

rest

project.

our

deep

as

is

case

necessary.
live is curious.

we

as

ignorance of

not

of his

the structure

own

body

shame.

12.

is

in such

believe

to

of

is wrong.

deceive

harshness

man

daybreak.

secret.

in favor

said

only

we

as

in the

are

be
to

men

avoid

10.

us

may

proverb.

he.

AUeghanies just about

the

of

Dutch

full of affection for themselves.

are

crossed

6. Several

brave

so

men

5. We

9. To

nothing is

paint costs

the littlemill

That

resist this

never

can

mighty

rush

of waters

plain enough.
13. What

5.

caution

learn

14. To

ought

you

seldom

Anger

deny already exists.

to

by

him

deprived

16. He
17.
18.

Probably

19.

Hope

20.

21.

Faith, hope, and

22.

Moral

slumber
principles

23.

Many

able minds

the

to

better

us

well

good thing.

himself.

enough.

deferred.

be

under

exile of Erin

V.

Method

me

over

ship will sail to-morrow.

soothes

poor

of power

understand

appeared
Judgment had

is

of others

misfortunes

the

misfortune.
to

came

charityare

are

the beach.
three noble

in the souls

virtues.

of the most

considering this

matter.

To substittttethe direct form

"

depraved.

of discourse for

the indirect.
The

direct form

exactly as
as

uttered

reported by

of

speech gives the

by himself; the

another.

of the

words

indirect form

In the direct

form

speaker

gives them

the words
^

of

COMPOSITION

114
When

10.

could

should

that he
"See

12.

you

pilot;"you
into the
well

"Ere

the

king's

let each

So

have

"I

the
the

that

been

"Dreaming

him
would

one

headland?"

star

it

near

by

its

from

all I do."

bad

me

he

man,

believe

them.

returned

the

sinking,at times,

the

shall do

hill,we

pieces."*^

to

fall there

loves

bonnets

spoke,

Claverhouse
are

and

honor

of bonnie

broke;

be

to

crowns

me.
"

Dundee!

thinking all day," said gently the Puritan maiden,

all night,and thinking all day, of the hedge-rows of

England,
They are
Thinking

the

witness

southern

'twas

who

no

he

said, "Build

called

that

in which

house

may

lightopen

shall

crown

follow

him

countrymen

to hve

so

keep

cavalier

and

Come

care

surely go

we

build

that his enemies

it from

we

to

neighbors, Drusus

all my

lords of convention

the

13. To

14.

If

his

lighton

know

may

but, if not,

"

take

yon

ocean.

from

heard

Plato

When

offered

wherein

dwelhng

11.

architect

all his acts

screen

rather

said

his

RHETORIC.

AND

"

in blossom
of lanes

and

now,

and

the

is all like

country

fields,and

the

song

of the

garden

lark

and

the

linnet.

Seeing

about

Going

at the

And,

of

as

of the

end

the

old gray

Kind

the

people

Still my

heart

is

so

faces of

old, and

Climbing
are

familiar

villagestreet, and

the

neighbors

stopping
gossip together.
the
street,
villagechurch, with the ivy
to

and

tower,

I live

with,

sad, that

the

and

I wish

in the

quiet graves
dear

to

me

myself back

my
in

yard.
church-

religion
;
Old England."

the night overtakes

!
us
soon
days ! How
In the old country the twilightis longer; but here in the forest
in its coming,
the dark, with hardly a pause
Suddenly comes
the day and the lampthe two
between
light
lights,
Hardly a moment

15. "Ah, how

short

are

the

Yet

*NoTE.

how

"

stanzas

grand

It is not
without

is the winter !

expected

that

destroying

the

the

How

the
spotless

required

meter.

substitution

is,and

snow

be

made

in the

fect!"
per-

lowing
fol-

VARIETY

Thus

As

in the farm-house

By

the window
as

Method

word

performs

this statural

sake

occasion

the

phrases at

fact that the word

The
to

sake
is
to

where

poetry,

the

verb ;

phrases

clauses.

or

the

order

their

the

To
borne

in mind

Emphatic

that

words

most

tence,
sen-

or

adverbial
The

words
mere

it distinction.

is allowed

for the

of this order

in prose

feature

be used

more

natural

sparingly,and only

for the inversion.

of inversion

means

it should

be

prominent positions
;

that

"

must

part,

Now

of parts in

belongs peculiarly

at

stand
the

in

beginning

of the sentence

the end.

Example:

frequent

place gives

order

reason

emphasis by

secure

is, for the

sufficient

has

sentence.

freedom

utmost

for the

Now,

subjects,objects and

unwonted

impassioned style,it should

is

writer

their verbs,

an

In

(3) the object or complement

of

there

position,where

have, (i) the subject

The
use
rhyme and meter.
mainly for emphasis ; and, being

when

sentence.

we

rhetorical

or

vision.

of the heavens.

order

beginning of

inverted,

landscape

specialattention.

before

is in

parlor,

no

predicateadjectivesbefore
and

and

attracts

grammatical

verbs

put

saw

its natural

adornment,

or

invert the

to

"

adverbial

the housemaid,

on

in his

descending out

has

(2) the

looked

transpose the parts of

grammatical

ox

emphasis
to

and

Hannah

for kitchen

work, and

sheet that Peter

its office,but

(4) the

of

her

sentence

its modifiers
;

with

sat

To

in

to
nightfall

at

let down

"

115

kitchen, that served

corners

VI.

Every

with

she

EXPRESSION.

Haddon

the great white

the four

By

it

Elizabeth

spake

White

OF

is the

accepted

time.

or

at

no

COMPOSITION

The

followingare

RHETORIC.

AND

of the

some

tions
principalpoeticalconstruc-

1.

omission

The
When

The

omission

3.

The

Dear

Who

The

gone.

could

the blood

as

who

( ) length of

Luke

as

antecedent

Happy

4.

was

as,

weary

days.

of conjunctive
particles
; as,

( ) soon

But

) day

fearingtoil nor

Not

2.

of the article ;

is

walks

stand.

gave.

ye

omitted;

as,

with him.

by force,hath

overcomes

auxiliaryverb

but

overcome

''to do'' is omitted

half his foe.

in

an

as,
Know

ye

Lovest

thou

Ho

5.

The

aught

Then

shook

Then

rushed
louder

the

The

His

look

on

thunder

as.

riven,

red

artillery.

open

he

of heaven

verb ; as,

fling.
V. possessed.

bent.

measure,

times

tides presage.

and

; as.
precedesthe adjective

noun

Across

me

he could

Lands

The

the bolts

abilities Charles

These

7.

wide

doors

ye in war?

come

steed, to battle driven,

the

precedesthe
object

The

or

nominative

hills,with

than

here,

precedesthe

Y2iX flashed the

6.

land

thy native
ye in peace

come

verb

And

of mercy

the meadows

bare

and

brown,
"**

Hadst
Each

thou
wolf

sent

that

warning /^/r

and

dies in the woodland

true,

brown.

tion;
interroga-

VARIETY

precedesthe
adjective

The

8.

Sweet

is the breath

Bitter

but

is

thou

Be

as

But, blench
thou

Hope

Then

eyes

Personal

used

for

slow

to

whistle

pronouns
and

winds

The

imperative;as,

of France.

in God.

adverbs
the

rapid

Swift flythe years, and rise

11.

the

thou.

not

would

he

regrets.

expressedin

strode he back

So

be''; as,

''to

showers.

my

lightningin the

are
Adjectives

10.

were

II7

verb

of vernal

unavailing

The pronoun

9.

EXPRESSION.

OF

the

are

waves

as,

wounded
as

the

King.
lark.

any

expected morn.

used with

their antecedents

; as.

of ocean,

They rested quietly.

the

For

deck,

it

suppressed;as.

are
Prepositions

12.

He

flies (

their field of fame.

was

) the

event.

) Chisel in hand stood a sculptorboy.

Despair and anguish fled ( ) the strugglingsoul.

phrases are not placed beside

which theygrammaticallybelong;as,
13.

Adverbial

On

to

trod.

the column

through the camp

ttie words

of mail the pools are bound.

Under a spreading chestnut-tree
The
villagesmithy stands.
In

1
' '

4.

'And

either

coat

"

or

and*

"

";

"

Nor

war's

And

the

Or
Our

trust
acts

is used /or
'

7ior

wild

"

nor

note

nor

'

for

' '

' '

both

and

"

neither

or

';
'

"

glory'speal.
moonlight.

and
starlight
doubt give o'er.
or
our
angels are, or good

'

ill.

nor

* '

'

or

"

'; as,

or

'

for

Il8

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

AND

EXERCISE

Direction.
and
order

following passages

natural.

the

the

to

the

In

"

natural,

XXXV.

the

Transpose

in

passages

prose, order, and

or

found

are

the

in

those

both

orders

rhetorical,

the

natural

the

"

torical
rhe-

poetical,

or

order

to

the

rhetorical.^

1.
2.

3.
4.

Fancy then spread her magical pinion.

Gusty and raw was the morning.
moving slow in weeds of woe.
They were
is still shining behind
the clouds.
The
sun

5. Nature's
6. Thou
7.

art

Prepare

8. From

the

repast.

face

He

and

9. Far, vague,

had

10.

The

waves

11.

The

spring greets
Beneath

12.

Of

her

the

vintage that
15. Like

Right

up

with

trod

*NoTE.

"

fame's

arranged
to
more

the

in

to

mean

the

give,

canst

fruit

hve.

was

bitter,and

the

mad

with

line the Irish exiles sprang.

and

eternal

silent

tents

fallen

meet

few.

camping-ground
are
spread.

for

natural

arrangement

graceful

and

supplied, and

order.
of

This
the

order

phrases

harmonious.

life.

foreignuse.
from

transposing poetical passages

be

juice of

hunger's pang,

onward, toiling,
rejoicing,
sorrowingthrough

order, all ellipsesshould

be

rustic health.

the wealth

life'sparade shall

juice is drugged
In

and

fold,when

brave

Their

18. Their

on

more

On

goes

glowed

againstthe English

That

He

hat

crimson.

was

leaping at

16. No

17.

thee

evil,and

was

we

lions

torn

delightsif thou

Mirth,
root

in vain.

simple beauty

13. These

swim.

sleep.

senses

my

tear.

mountains

the
to

gone

lap.

green

off every

wipes

dim,

thy

of divine skill.

maid

rich

every

14. O, the

laid in

darling was
no
boding

the

elements

may
and

the
of

metrical
each

so

as

the

sentence

afterwajds be
clauses,

to

to

modified
make

prose
should
in

the

spect
retence
sen-

VARIETY

OF

EXPRESSION.

only hope of courage

19. The

dwells

in native

swords

and

19

native

ranks.

grieve for past pleasures nor for perilsgatheringnear.

there a tear of pity for the dead ?

20.

I do

21.

Flows

22.

Sudden

not

he stops ; his eye

giantweeds

23. Here

! heard

Hark

Sounds
25. Who

falls

without

groan,

The

27.

the

than
28.

the

those

clang of

more

fool,the

slowly,and, amidst

hoofs

of dreadful

conflict

the heath

on

note

knave.

more

triumphant cries,he dies without

struggle.

swallows

rafters ; and

the

not

portalsgaping wide.

not

you

allow,

scarce

passage

wickedly is wise, or madly brave.

Is but

26. He

halls deserted,

To
24.

is fixed.

the

wild

sang

and

high from

world, sleepingbeneath

their

beneath

nests

seemed

me,

the

distant

more

sky.

The

golden

poured in

sun

dusty beam

through

the

closed

blinds.

Long

29.

The

bewildered
in

trembling clerks

30. Golden

and

The

red above

clouds

31. Then
In

the scene,

at

float

stirs the

and

amazed,

speechless wonder

gazed.

it

gorgeously.

feelinginfinite,so felt

solitude,when

we

are

least alone.

fated chieftain sat within a niche of that high wall.

32. Brunswick's
above all earthlydignities,
a still and
a
peace
33. I feel within me

quietconscience.
with

34. I obtained

this freedom

35. And

soul, it passed

every

with

36. Him serve

37. Headlong

mirth,

themselves

his

great

sum.

by.

me

praiseforth tell.

they threw

down

from

the

of

verge

heaven.

38. That

divine messenger

39. The

ancient

and

figureswave
40.

with

solemn

splendor is vanished,

like

faded

voice

see
a

slow

and

tapestry, before

Life's goblet is filled to the

tears, I

with

comes

brim; and

its sparkling bubbles

melancholy hymn.

and

noiseless step.

these

mingled shapes

dreamy
though my
my

swim, and

chant

eyes.
eyes

with

are

dim

slow

and

COMPOSITION

I20

AND

Change

of

Change

in
*'

his
He
the

to

Phraseology.

of

be

phraseology may

of similar

(i) By using words

'*We

Thus,

RHETORIC.

secured

meaning.

hxs

rejoice in

and, ^'We
fidelity''
rejoice
idea.
faithftilness express substantiallythe same
giveth grace to the ImmbW
and, ''He giveth grace
lowly do not differ materiallyin meaning.
"

"

(2) By denying

the

''It is easy

Thus,

to

proposition.

the

manage

is

matter"

equivalent

the matter."

difficult to manage

is not

to, "It

contrary of

(3) By euphemism.
This
its

is similar

change

is to

special use

avoid

Euphemism
Direct

He

"

is
"

direct

ment.
state-

"soft-speaking." Thus:

means

could

hardly be

called

brave

man.

by saying indirectlywhat might be

by using several words to express the sense

"the

terrestrial

gentle radiance"

general,this mode
is likelyto
statement

Frequently, this
practicealone

No

for "the

moon,"

and

of variation

of

earth," "night's

similar

is not

said

expressions.

advisable, as

the

lose in force.

(5) By recastingthe
secured.

sphere"

for "the

In

be

of

is effected

directly,or
as,

harshness

circumlocution.

(4) By

one;

the

contrary," but

cowardly.

Eiipheniisfn He

This

the

"denying

to

sentence.

is the

rule

be

can

will enable

in which

only manner
given

the writer

to

for

such

express

varietycan
recasting;
the

idea

in

different forms.
The
variation

following
:

illustration

this
exemplifies^

method

of

COMPOSITION

122

1 1

all

Among

10.

12.

in

pined
is

14. There

15. Socrates

passions there is a strong and

reproof far

James deserved
This
quiet sail

13. She

is

as

17. Make

no
was

one

in this

the

how

18. See

is the

19. This
20.

'Tis

21.

My

22.

hard

of the greatest sages

was

looked

were

ver}^

the

on

seen.

ever

and

inourn

pray.

only for

might

inoment

retiring.*

were

Vary

disagreeableindividuals.

XXXVII.

the

following by denying

contrary of each

the

tion
proposi-

Men

laugh

2.

They

1 1

This
.

*To

our

strict verbal

men

do

grievous.

seems

waking

morning.

next

lives after them.

project.

probable.

seems

Teacher.

THE

the result.

the

remember

ever

favors

He

frequently.

for the present

evil that

9. The

tongue.

us

wit.

is without

Chastening

himself.

profitableunto

satisfied with

were

8. I shall

10.

be

may

robin visits

6. He
7.

the infirmities of others.

is Cadwallo's

4. The

5.

at

that is wise

He

3. Cold

of

I may

waters

EXERCISE

"

has

fiJidthe right Homer.

person who

Direction.

the world

morning opes her golden gates.

of civility.
begi?t?iing

\.o

they

tion.
distrac-

wrong.

travelingcompanions

that

from

me

burning coal.

cottage in the vale, where

waft

to

tion,
connec-

did.

John

wing

close

thought.

malice

me

than

more

noiseless

confessthe truth, I

16. To

fancy

bad

our

RHETORIC.

AND

accuracy,

"

but

The

object of

merely

to

the

assist

foregoing

the

pupil

in

exercise

is not

acquiring a

to

exact

command

language.

Note.

"Mary

"

This

change

meaning

in

the

is not

idle.''

may

often

be

predicate. Thus,

effected

by

"Mary

is

the

use

of

word

of

diligent" is equivalent

posite
op-

to,

VARIETY

The

12.

flowers smell

13. Her
14.

step

Only

is

is

18. She

is

19. He
A

20.
2 1

and

with

disposed

is

17. Time

brave

is fertile.

you.

gold.

as

her sister.

man.

of the company

large part

The

help

beautiful than

more
a

of the

character

pleased with his remarks.

were

Patriarch

instructive exhibited
who

She

23. The

the records

by

studies her

of

remarkable

most

Scripture.

glass neglectsher heart.

of her

elegance

is the

Joseph

22.

23

you.

to

precious

as

sweet.

part of Arabia

15. I will remain

16. She

EXPRESSION.

light.

was

small

OF

is

manners

conspicuous

as

as

the

beauty

of her person.
24.

Strong expressionssuit only strong feelings.

EXERCISE

Direction.
statements

he

is

He

Major Andr^

direct

5. He

hanged, although he earnestlyrequested that

was

shot.

be

might
4. The

him

man

when

drunk

was

thought

impudent

an

the

man

puppy.

he

uttered the indecent

scoundrel, and

words.

therefore would

not

pay

the money.
6. A

genteel man

7. He
8. His
9.
10.

by

for the

dirtyfellow.

very

3. I consider

him

following by substitutingeuphemisms

2.

the

Vary

"

XXXVIII.

eats

like

never
a

conceit and

of fraud

language.

gabble render him a great bore.

succeed in any undertaking.

incessant

and

he

into

came

possession of his great

wealth

theft.

inchned

11.

He

was

12.

His

greediness and

13. Disaster

low

pig.

John is too lazy to

It is thought that

means

uses

to

stared

drink

too

much.

stinginessmade

them

in the

him

face, for

objectof contempt.
led by a hotheaded
they were
an

dolt.
14.

He

is

vagrant

"

disgrace to himself

and

to

his friends.

COMPOSITION

124

RHETORIC.

AND

EXERCISE

Direction,

the

Vary

"

XXXIX.

following expressions by using

The

Lind

is dead.

delve

Men

for

is peace.

Contentment

shines

moon

Washington
Our

school-mates

as

many

different

resolved

I.

She

2.

Fortune

3- The

king

to

become

and

Many

love

man

world

as

must

expressing the

sense

10.

One

11.

Rome,

12.

The

not

our

enemies.

long

continue.

his life to the

with

acquisitionof wealth.

ornament.

; it blesseth

him

He

the

heart

sorrow

beneath

capitalof Italy,is
is not

the

that

gives,and

him

is honest

red.

smiling face.

world's

art-center.

satisfied.

thyself.

who

with

stainingthe hedges

hide his

may

13. Trust
14.

is

sumach

"*

is

in

this invasion.

at

takes.
9. The

fall.

ever.

alarmed

did

blessed

English scepter.

entirelyfree.

is still deceived

is twice

Mercy

forgetus.

XL.

unkind

sacrifices

heat.

cottages alike

followingsentences,

thoroughly

successes

7- The
8.

possible:

was

should

5- We

as

still as

was

4. These

6.

ways

of the

each

Recast

patriot.
seldom

the

sways

Palaces

"

gives lightand

sun

Victoria

Direction.

was

The

EXERCISE

bright.

disappointed me.

has

She

gentle.

are

manners

The

gold.

is power.

Knowledge
Her

is green.

grass

Jenny

circumlocution

noble, whatever

his fortunes

or

birth.

that

VARIETY

15. The

way-worn

16. The

fields

17.

P"w

18.

Neither

traveler

are

have

persons
man

thy day is,so

20.

As

21.

Form

taste

your

shall
on

clover.

hypocrisy,the only evil that

alone.

wisely crossed.

are

purposes

discern

can

God

to

125

of their convictions.

courage

angel

nor

unwise

19. Our

the

EXPRESSION.

longs for rest.

buttercups and

with

gay

invisible,except

walks

OF

thy strength be.

the

classics,and

on
principles

your

the book

of all truth.

Him

who

breath

first fruits of your

the

Let

22.

into

breathed
immortal

your

23. God's

your

breath

brows

smoothing

beyond the gates

no
night is there.

not

Because

hath,

lord, a

my

wallet

EXERCISES

IN

some

You

could

INCIDENT

of old Saint

to

Not

self

And

through
as

Sprang

OF

Nicholas

AT

FIRE

THE

more

acorn

from

his

HAMBURG.

upward to the skies,

make, the growth of centuries;

freelyspeaks

in

work
a

of human

art,

sturdy living heart.

crystalor

in

oak.

pileshe spoke;
pious builder's hand,
springs the oak, so, freelyand alone.
in obedient
heart this hymn
stone.
to God, sung

the

from

back,

soared

strugglelightward from

They seemed

Than,

at his

X.

huge piece of Nature's

deem
its crowding spiresa
not

Nature's

gold,

COMPOSITION.

REPRODUCTION

Like

of

of care,

earthly years we live,

small a profitsprings!

How

tower

with that

of the

25. Out

The

of life ; and

for oblivion.

he puts alms

Wherein

AN

the altar of

angel, Sleep,with manifold

Dwells

Time

nostrils the

laid before

spirit.

Soft touches,

24.

intellect be

in that gray

126

It seemed

of

RHETORIC.

chance,

perfect,yet

so

rough,

so

slowly in granitetough ;
crystallized
the sky in quaint,harmonious
thick spiresyearned towards
and slept,
like a grove of blasted
in broad
sunlightbasked

The
And

of Nature

did

Never
To

freak

wondrous

whim

AND

COMPOSITION

rock

stream

or

lay

tree

or

claim

with

better

lines,

pines.

right

and of light;
adorning sympathies of shadow
forester there dwells
that forest petrified,
as

all the

And, in

sacristan,sole lord of all its bells.

old

the

Herman,

Stout

red as blood,
Surge leaping after surge, the fire roared onward
the eddying flood ;
Till half of Hamburg
lay engulfed beneath
its deadly rain.
the fieryspray
For miles away
poured down
forth the billows sucked, and
and
back
And
paused, and burst again.
From

to

square
air

The

palace,which

and

church

And

of its desire
the gasps
stood whelmed
now

with

shuddered

leeward

to

lustful fire ;

the

tigerleaps panted

with

square

even

but

to

the

knee,

Up
He

old

in his tower

could

and

sat

God

too

long

fear,for surely God

not

this red

Through

Herman

trusted

soul had

His

lone

roofs like breakers

Lift their black

the

watched
to

be

quiet look;

last forsook

at

hearts,as

whirling sea.

with

would

pathway

for faithful

sea

amid

unfold
did

he

once

of old.

himself, or on his good saint call,

scarcelycan he cross
flood o'erleapedthe church-yard wall ;
Before
the sacrilegious
and cracklingglare,
said, mid smoke
And, ere a pater half was
His island tower
scarce
juts its head above the wide despair.
But

the

Upon
His
"

first thought

Sing

"As

peril'sdesperatepeak his heart stood

now

did the

"Through
Our
And

and

Pealed

make

this red

the
forth

your

Israelites

promised
as

for God

was

land

tower

the

sea

of

grand

voices heard

old, safe

our

stands
came

above,

his next

God

the

sight; shout

the

sea!

pathway safe
now

as

ne'er

the bells, in clear

hymn,

"

of praise,"cried he,

in

made

crushing down,
old German

was

for his chime

hymns
walking through

hath

full in

sublime

up

"All

to

shore;

before!"

accord.

good souls, praisethe

Lord!"

J. R. Lowell.

OF

VARIETY

EXPRESSION.

XL

REPRODUCTION

FOR

PRAYING

alas
difficult,

How
One
This

wants

third,petitionfor

A
Some

for

pray

How

the

Lamb,

Was

dry

one

The

parson

The

powers

most

of

Immediately

Thus
It

sought

He

What
Oh

're

! you

I that forever
Ask
Whenever

"

Whose
And
You
To

bones

smoke

Making

with

were

and
my

are
a

ye have

hay

foam

lion

roaring.
have

what

can

hay

my
!

Mistress

Jay,

pairbf chicken.
fond of picking ;
so

cag

chat, and
so

of

brandy

to

treat.

drink
very

and

handy

eat

"

been

you

brewing

been

I saved

and

me

welcome

house

the

Jay,

something on the spit.

and
dainty bit ;

goose,

often, too,
that

why,

all I

you

nice

you

Robin

ungratefulman

and

cruel

have

you

for rain before

we

Send

like

Lamb,

help

in the pot

Or

the story, in

parson,

plain.

quite past restoring.

from home;
was

Robin

that

to dine

you

health

to

indeed,

! pray

the

yet saved

not

hay

the

pretty storm,

for rain.

pray

church-warden,

Parson

"Zounds!

to

drenched

torrent

heard

he

when

approved.

"

happened, too,

But

know.

devoutly prayed
soon
were
displayed;
prayer

his

was

I don't

"

begged

of his meadow

Had

snow:

beloved.

summer

that the

It chanced

utters.

palates?

curate, much

all his flock

Indeed, by

for frost and

some

suit all

Heaven

can

Good

rain, and

wind

western,

southern,

mutters

moment

eastern, that

an

RAIN.

please mankind

! to

the other every

or

127

!
?

doing?

128

COMPOSITION

AND

^-x-

"X"

Dear

never

-jf

This

is

pretty losingjob !

very

brother

furious

Roared
Besides

"

in buckets

it down

played with

! I 'd have

stopped the

Mister

Jay, I
acted solelyfor the

Dear

I do
Your

affirm

I '11 never

bring
and

Till you

do

prayer."
only sport:

was

rain

hurt?"

can

stare.

for drizzle
the

hay

hay

such

on

your

for

weather

pray?
?

freak ?

week."

protest,

best ;

Jay, indeed.

it,Mr.

for this

anger

the

he could

as

not

you

I have

Would
No

why could

"

force

Why

broad

as

Harry Cobb,

have

that any

own

Jay

that

to

restrain,

once

drop again
all the parish are
a

agreed.''
Peter

DE

OPMENT

VEL

IX.

LOST.

Without

Where

was

mother

kind
And

had

of hot

roamed
and

his home
?

She

him

head,

his tired feet,

pohceman
held

his

upon

upon

miles

The

hat

little Dick

Poor

His

shoes

Or

?
was

along

dusty
He

street.

could

not

there

the

say ;

far away.

picked

him

in his strong

up.

rightarm,

wandering little boy

Was
snugly kept from every harm.
little man,
you'llgo with me;
"Come,
I '11 find out where
you ought to be."
And

"

"

this for Cobb

why,

Cobb

doth

What

"

"know

warden, joined

Cobb!

"Cobb!

"

-je

"

"Sir," quoth the curate,

Your

alas ! alas !
Jay ! quoth Lamb,
thought upon your field of grass."
you're a fool,one might suppose
parson,
the field just underneath
your nosef

"Lord!
not

"

Mister

Was

RHETORIC.

Pindar.

COMPOSITION

130
So

Yussouf

AND

entertained

And, waking him

swiftest horse

My

RHETORIC.

his guest 4:hat

day, said:

ere

is saddled

for

nobleness

So

That

enkindleth

shines

He

"O

Sobbing:
I will repay

"Take

My

the

the

Thou

to

thy

done
!

son

"

by day

with thee

from

away

and

night

all of God's

just are
avenged, my

"for

return.

thought shall ride

and

art

hast

hand.

thee so;

gold," said Yussouf,

First-born,for whom
Balanced

's

leave

not

can

slew

desert, never

black

one

Yussouf

upon

who

grand,

self-conqwest
; kneeling low,

Sheik, I

Ibrahim

thrice

Into

all

thee ; all this thou

that

less,

grows

nobleness.

his forehead

bowed

Unto

from

gold;

bold."

grow

lightthe stranger'sface made

inward

Which

is

thy flight
;

Depart before the prying day

one
lamp lightsanother, nor

As

night,

Here

"

me.

I yearn,

decrees;

first-born,
sleep in peace

!"

J. R. Lowell.

DEVELOPMENT

Direction.
needed

to

Write

"

preserve

the

THE

was

He

ran

the

There

following heads, supplying whatever

sustain

connection,

and

to

STORY

OF

GRUMBLE

sick

of land.
to

away

dined

interest:

TONE.

wandered.

he

wondrous

were

the

sea.

foreign lands

Into

He

story from

He

XII.

in courts

sights.
with

kings

and

fair ladies.

Naught pleased him.

Over

the

wide

His

hair

He

still found

He

took

grew

his

world
white

he
as

wandered.
snow.
**

only discontent.
dispositioneverywhere

he

went.

is

VARIETY

OF

EXPRESSION.

FOR

SUBJECTS

Direction.

Write

"

short

Snow

1.

The

2.

Dollie's

the

Cooking

Club.

4.

The

Cricket's

Song.

5.

The

Story

6.

Miss

7.

The

8.

Mrs.

of

Way

Simpson's

Poodle.

the

in

Day

Three

11.

The

Story

12.

The

Dance

13.

The

Crow

14.

The

Voyage

15.

The

Flight

16.

How

Madge

17.

The

18.

Ellen's

Party.

Fairyland.

to

The

20.

Wolf.

Butterfly's

10.

19.

heads:

Education.

Our

following

Man.

3.

9.

STORY.

from

stories

I3I

Hayfield.

Little
of

Lost

of
and

Three

Dog.

the

Leaves.

the

Scarecrow.

of
of

Canoe.

Paper

John's

New

Learned

Boys

Hunt

to

her

Lost

The

Complaint

The

History

The

Experience

of

My

Visit

Children's

of

Kite.

Skate.

Marshtown.

of

for

of

Fishes.

the

Kitten.

Foot-ball.

Work-basket.

my
a

Silver

Dollar.

22.

to

the

Hospital.

CHAPTER

VIII.

STYLE.

is that

Style
of

expressing

It

depends
but

partly

on

chiefly

on

instrument

pointed

The

stylus

by

the

Roman

the

of

what

as

the

the

used

written.

or

Latin

for

the

thinks^

one

stylus^

Romans

ject,
sub-

of

disposition

well

as

from

comes

thereby

small

writing

on

All

close

attention

The

presented.
the

gain

To

our

give

task

easy

riously.

No

literature

that

as

well
(132)

work,
is not
as

for

style

truth

full
care

ing
mean-

pen,

owing,
in

manner

when

will,

wholly

not

which

stated

and

as

it is

by

one,

shown

by

and

takes

solidity

of

slowly
permanent

for

its

The

perseverance.

is

just expression

composed

have

distinguished
the

now,

disgust.

their

however,

is

the

to

and

; it demands

of

masters

greatest

style

thoughts

pressing
ex-

importance.

utmost

affections,

and

weariness

the

which,

facts

understanding
produce

of

partly

same

another,

an

reception

itself, but

truth

the

the

that

know

is of

style

to

we

to

author.

ready

or

of

as

ready

is

pen

means

just

composition,

gifted pen,

the

the

metaphor,

of
of

what

writer

easy

speak

gifted

an

method

metaphor,

like

by

one's

any

by

to

was

became,

and

us,

not

and

modes

tablets.

waxen

to

thinks

oral

importance

character

one

the

of

treats

whether

and

nature

the

how

which

language,

the

''style"

word

The

Rhetoric
in

thought

It reveals

w^ter.

of

part

the

place

in

of

its

perfection

thought.

labo"-

and

STYLE.

of the

excellence

The

primarilyupon

styleof

any

pends
piece of writingde-

things:

two

words.

(i) Upon

the choice

(2) Upon

the construction

of

133

the sentences,

of

firstrequisite,
namely, the choice

^he

the head

under

of

is treated

words,

of Diction.

Diction.

is that property

Diction

Vthe

stylewhich

of

has

reference

phrases used by a writer or speaker.

/^ Words
at best are
only imperfectrepresentationsof
Xjioughts,in general expressing too little or too much.
and

words

Therefore,

* *

that seeketh

man

what

remember

to

every

place it accordingly;
as

the

belimed."

more

the

of

secret

rightword

that

writer

words

or

his

at

select

such

struggles,

is

he

that

and

just that

knowledge,

which

word

As

it is well

to

should

of each

precisemeaning

intended.

idea

he

more

Hobbes.

"

command,

all

the

the

entangled

chieflythe art of putting

in the rightplace; hence, it is important
of
speaker should have a great number

of the

to

lime-twigs;

literarypower

knowledge
cases

he

name

our

precisetruth had need

useth stands for, and to

else he will find himself

or

in

bird

in words

The

to

to

the

such

be able in
most

towards

out

carry

as

expresses

means

have

fectly
per-

acquiring

followingsuggestions

Always

note

Vprecise
meaning
2.

of

Make

and

word, with

view

to

ascertainingits

use.

use

of

scholars

never

constant

jmanygreat

new

dictionary. It
to

allow

word

is the

practice

to

with-

pass

AND

COMPOSITION

134

out

examination, if there

an

RHETORIC.

is the

origin,pronunciation,meaning,
/

about

its

spelli-ng.

or

It is useful

Study etymology.

3.

least doubt

to

trace

the

out

origin,

composition, and primary meaning of wqrds^It should

words
be forgotten,however, that many
do not now
not
what
mean
did, or what their derivation would
they once
before.

go

The

imply.

to

seem

In this

of

etymology
it

sense

**

once

was

to
prevent" signifies
actuallyused; as,

the dawning of the morning."

Ps, 1 19.
preveyited
**Your
mine but an hour."
Bishop
preverited
xn^sstng^r
*'I

"

"

Taylor.
The

of the word

accepted meaning

at

the

present time

is to hinder.
*'

Resent"
to

etymologicallyto reciprocate or

means

of

kind

any

this

meaning. Three
resentinga benefit,as
of

resent"

/ence

is

to

now

ago

word
take

to

speak
The

injury.

the

had

once

could

man

resentingan

as

It

of
use

single meaning;

ill.

is great advantage to be
good society. There
from
and
a
frequent association with intelligent

derived
cultivated

of

combination
if you
must

who

would

words
be

has

without

the best books

5. Read

You

One

persons.

good vocabulary

and

well

bad.

or

Seek

4.

centuries

restricts the

later times
**

feeling,good

spond
re-

carefully. Observe
as

will

advantage

quire
ac-

great effort.

illustrated

profitedby

not, however,

this

imitate

formal

your

by

the selection
the

best

rhetorical

author

in

thors,
au-

rules.
slavish

spirit.
/

The

words

of any

composition

should

be

pure,

appro-

/ priate,precise,and simple. We
shall,therefore,consider
I separately, (i) Purity, (2) Propriety, (3) Precision, and

\ (4)Simplicity.

STYLE.

Purity.

"

word

is said

it is at

the

language

and

speakers.\ Campbell

as

the

(i) Reputable,or

135
be

to

when

pure

present
defines

it

the

used

by

good

usage

belongs to

best
be

to

and
practiceof intelligent

writers
:

educated

writers ;

(2) National, as opposed

the

(3) Present, or

usage

and foreign
provincial
;

to

of the

generation in

which

called

Barbarism.

To

one

lives.
A

of

violation

such

the

purity is

followingrules

_j^_^SLVX"idobsolete
but

use,

to

have

meaning

some

sleep to

bear

again

that
probability
deliberate

characterize
moderate

there

obsolete
; to

the

of

fashion;

was

Ah,

in which

to

from

There

where

heart

in sooth he

me!

Harold

come,

In heaven

was

long

is little

the writer,

antiquity,

suggest

the

so

"

is laid.

scene

in poetry:

bold.

Macaulay,

"

isle there dwelt

was"a

he

youth

did take

in virtue's ways

ne

Childe

But

up

expression will be used except

in ordinary prose
it willfully
use

in Albion's

Whilom
Who

no

alter

portance
rise in im-

in all the Senate

There

good

subject

some

some

thought.

limits it is also allowable

I wis

in

the best writers.

wakes

one

of

novel, wishes
time

once

in the world, is

It is allowable, however,

historical

were

less in value ;

its burden

intention

is affectation.
in

an

and

as

employed by

grow

here

while

as

be

to

such

or

Language, like everything else

words
change. Some
go out

their

by

given :

are

words,

ceased

avoid

delight;
shameless
wight,

hight. Byro7i.
"

goddess fair and free,

ycleped Euphrosyne. Milton,
thou

"

to

Within

136

COMPOSITION

We

should

words

as

also

avoid

polished writers.

from

the

them

Among

is, such

that

obsolescent words;

graduallyvanishing

are

the most

RHETORIC.

AND

vocabulary

of

find betwixt^

we

trow, quoth,
amongst, frowa7'd,Jiearken,whilst,peradventure,
effort should

No

etc.

disuse

implies their

be

made

retain

to

for

them,

uselessness.

neAvly-coined words, or such words

not*Tt!Leivcd the s^nctioTnof good writers.
A word
Avoid

2.

however,
of

be

to

the best

because

rejectedsimply
in the

words

their

language

is not,

for

it is new,

have

have

as

some

troduced
recentlyin-

been

Learning, invention, discovery, art, fashion,

of
popular commotions, foreign intercourse, the progress
thought, have brought to the English language accessions
of

and

beauty

So

present.

strength in
long

the

But

continue.

must

the

as

from

age

every

best

speaker, strivingafter purity of style,is

or

coined

of

word

but

He

words.

invention

new

but
in

that

all

or

and

In

words,

Be
Nor

of the

not

as

if too

new

words.

and

modern

of affectation

Latin, Italian,and

and

French

is

no

idea itself;

or

select

only

Quintiliansays,
of the old."

the newest

rule will

same

the

lay the

to

speak

to

rhyme:

or

the first by whom

Avoid^lLforeign

indicative

in

newly-

there

is to

plan

words.

and

fashions, die

yet the last

both the ancient

safe

new

expressed

fantastic

Alike

3.

is

idea

same

the

cases

occasion

the invention

writer

shun

to

idea, for which

new

fullysanctioned

''Prefer the oldest

The

originatingwith

ordinary

well-known

indeed, have

may,

proceSs

for the young

course

the

to

life this

has

language

Chaucer

old

new

tried.

are

old aside.

"

hold,

This

"

Pope.

includes

languages. Nothing
pedantry

than

expressions.

from

words

free

writer

is

more

use

of

whose

138

COMPOSITION

*'A

tendency

Professor

against which

sin

all technical

terms,

These

sciences.

or

are

the

may

be

addressing persons

used

much

in

the

into

words

words

Many

use.

ting
beset-

especially

common

who

and

the art

for then

they

the words

of

technical

purely

be

now

may

cial
spe-

those

only to

understand

belong,

once

use,

belong to

they apply. They

than
intelligible

brief and

more

which

to
specialties

which

to

as

usuallyknown

understand

science

have

such

or

who

or

*'is the

struggle.

5. Avoid
arts

Americans,

as

we,

Whitney,

'*

and

guard

RHETORIC.

and
slang, to colloquialinelegancies,

to

vulgarities,"
says

even

to

AND

are

nary
ordi-

have

tered
en-

with

employed

freedom.
It is not
where

to

easy

there
it is

tell

is doubt

justwhere

safe rule to

whether

employ

some

to

as

the

draw

to

word

line; but

will

be

other,

or

stood,
undereven

circumlocution.

EXERCISE

Direction.

equivalents

1.

the

3. A

house

4. He

5. Kate
6. The

7.

gave
made

on

tables

the

containing good

favor
Broad

with

were

and

turned
,

the party of

of his party.

the leader

street

was

burglarized last night.

himself away.
her

old man's

debut
constant

last

evening.
"

cry was,

savoir

is unbearable.
fastidiosity

temporal

faire,he is never
conversation
plunges in

Having acquired the

Yiis

English

into power.

came

faux pas, and in every

8. It is impossible to extirp it.
9. It is pro bono publico.
10.

can,

you

expressions:

following year

curried

He

where

sentences,

italicized

the

Queen-mother
2.

for

the

In

Form

"

XLI.

'

**

inores

afraid
medias

of

res.

f'

making

STYLE.

This

1 1

said sub

was

139

voce.

lived like

He

12.

who

Templar,

13. The

in

homunculus,

poor

was

hors

now

glass bottle.

de

combat,

borne

was

castle walls.

the

enterprisedid

14. The

lost

16. He

not

sub

raised

19. We

21.

His

22.

He

our

eyes

soi-disant

in

by

picking

Direction.

with

at the

man

young

26. Shall I go

to

the

the

elements

of

has

been

project.

up

his

on

bent

going it,

on

ear.

I said enow?
^

into

the

class

as

such

many

expressions,and

give good

them.

Propriety consists

"

in

a^ww3~signify,what
or

either

must

we

them,

soffit.

whitsul.

proper^ense) Tler^ as in the case

is the principaltest.jIt matters

using

of

in their

purity,good

little what
the

the

meaning

the words

use

words

primary

of

others

as

usage

word

stand
under-

violate

propriety. Improprietiesarise chiefly

words, or from ignorance
seeming analogy between
or

of their authorized
words

different from
meant

allow.

have
what

acquired in
they

actual

now

use

possessed.

once

hinder; but

to
"

meaning.
meaning

The

it is used

word
as

very

^'let

"

equivalent

Edify" originallysignifiedto build

is built, but
house
it is applied only to
now
a
used
'^Station"
for the manner
was
improvement.
**

shilly

no

"

his followers.

College seem

have

or

Bring

"

Propriety.

once

choosing

decorated

handsomely

and

was

on,

Enghsh equivalentsfor

Many

and

long shot.

students

The

hoped.

skedaddled.

army

bread

is enthused

25. The

from

had

we

judice.

prince dismissed

was

supper

23. Not
24.

as

the rope.

18. Snub

The

out

minute

one

shally in John.
17. During the night the

20.

pan

not

the matter

have

They

15.

to

within

*'

standing, posture;

now

it means

place.

'^Admire"

up,

as

mental
of
once

COMPOSITION

140

and

esteem

To

1.

it means

now

propriety we

only

regard with

to

guided by

the

following

Avoid

Words

confounding
"

observation

**An

be

must

icalT^^^^They'do'liot
always
**

RHETORIC.

reverence.

attain

rules

at, but

wonder

to

meant

AND

the
signifies

interestingfacts.
of

anything,

"

* '

act

'''observation of the Sabbath."

Yet

noticing; as,

animals

"

* '

; as,

We

we

furnishes

the celebration

means

They require a

should

not

say,

say,

the

man

may

observes

action, or
an
[notices]

observes

of

of the lower

justice."

Rsid-

Same

thing. Thus,

habit

or

holding it sacred

or

the

same

Observance

of truth and

strict observance

the

mean

obsej-vation of the habits

many

from

the
[celebrates]

Sabbath.
*'

Contemptible"

means
Conteinptible

contemptible act
as

a
*'

aird

*'

that

which

"

and

**

*'

and

as

contempt,

"

in

each ; as,

relatingto

' *

sometimes

are

founded.
con-

respectfulmanner;

Let

each

spectively
re-

respectively

man

duty."

Predict"

and

predicate"

**

respectivelyyi?;r/^//

mean

assert.
*'

"

Construe
construe.

make

one

2.

Use

that
be

contempt,

filled with

respectively

Respectfullymeans
his

this:

reply.

Respectfully

perform

deserves

contempttious means

contemptuous

differ in

contemptuous"

we

we

and

^^

We

coikstruct

construe

W^ordsin

attach

to

worse.

of

It

when

a
we

Writers

every

word

explain its
Sense.

to

only

belong

such

to

it.

ers
read-

construct;
when

sentence

thejrAccepted

generally understood

meaning

construct."

form

we

construction.

This

"

requires

meaning

Thus, the

'^aggravate" is to add weight

is sometimes
incorrectlyused

or

to,
to

or

to

as

will

proper

make

signify the

STYLE.

same

"

He

aggravates

misused

plenty in

exertion.

man

he

of

speak

with

"getting

mother," is
in this
we

' '

note

but

common,

is

not

than

with

in

this verb.

differ

from,
authorityis on
to

5.

this matter,

have

I have

got

been

by voluntary
industrious";

"I

have
can

nor

got
he

got the

it has

estate

the

not

long

properly

idea that get expresses

"He

than

money

more

more

say,

' '

train,"
to come

through
of

sanction

his

good

authorityfor using "got"

as

face of

got the

but

man,"

even

the

face is due
to

less to

and

high

with
Some

their

say

the

differ

Bishop

Wearies, for is wearied;

Lowth.
as,

should

The

always using from.

"

"One

"

one

with, others that

opinion.

in

from

we
particle

differ

they

neighbors

the side of
from

to

character

manly

endeavor.

Writers

regard

ical
growth, or phys-

of

the formation

for differ from.

opinion

pressed
completely ex-

attainment

"I

purpose

Differwith,

another

as

of noble

is

expression of simple possession

voluntary exertion, since the impress

much

the

upon

make

will

measure

Possession

quoted
has

so

development,
means

as,

"He

sense:

of manliness

of

The

etc.

Herbert

he will

but

cold," "getting left by the

the effect of

as

they

commonly

the cause."

was

"That

artificial one;

an

doubt

no

that

propriety

possession of,"

4.

say,

pocket."

say,

because

it be

gettingcrazy,

writers.

man's

may

not

can

nose," unless

use

have

but

wonder

every

neighbor has,

here

of words

examples

have ; get expresses

by

by

as

got, for I have.

3. I have

into

to

impudence."

if; as, "I

shall not

"I

money

but

offense

It is incorrect

Plenty, for plentiful;

as,

2.

''The

say,

come";

my

his

given

But, for that, or

1.

to

motive."

by

me

followingare

The

' '

the

aggravated by

was

It is correct

''irritate."

as

141

"

weight
I

differ,

Cobbett.
wearies

of

such

COMPOSITION

142
nonsense."
active

or

soldier
6.

is

Weary

is wearied

If the

'*

damage

spectacle should
agonies of
as

I did, for

understood.

As,

expressed
L^ss

meaning

true

of two";

between

two

It

couples
did

of

the

attention
or

be

not

used
nor

either

verb

requires a

"I

as,

constitution."

meanings,
choice

our

of

states

two

did

exists

etc.,

one.

in like

while

is

implies

courses,

means

being ;

such

hesitation

is the wise

Likewise

doubt

Whether

where

cases

qualities. "He

or

fiftypersons."

number.

whether;

hence, in

or

to

manner.

also classes together

it likewise

"

means,

it in like manner."

Avocatio7i,for vocation.

12.

in the

expressed

less than

"Not

as,

I doubt

iv/iether

actions

things
"He

fellows

should

is neither

contrary,

Likewise, for also.

11.

verb

opinions, two

doubt

may

their

Like

quantity ; fewer,

"which

we

it

the

on

doubt, for

intolerable

an

were

understood.

or

relates to

10.

of

one

I did.

as

Less, for fewer;

9.

the

behold

they

repaired."

It

' *

any

should

repaired

manner

be ; as,

in

be
"

anyhow

be in any

can

conjunction; with

"The

or,

death."

Like

8.

be

can

for it would

were,

thee,"

long marching."
exceeding vulgar; it should

be, **If the damage

7. //

**I weary

an

with

is

Anyhow

verb, having either

transitive

passive form; thus,

manner,

RHETORIC.

AND

when

he

vocation.

Avocations

is "called

away

Avocations

may

engage

from"

his

man's

ness
regular busi-

be music, visits,games,

etc.
hunting, fishing,

13.
knows

"He

as,

never

doubts

but that he

their intentions."
have

Had

14.
seen

that,for that;

But

him
15.

"

should

Party, for

is

low

very

be,
person.

"

Had
An

vulgarism.
seen

"Had

I have

him/'

English

witness

once

testi-

STYLE.

he

fied that
the

over

takes

short

^'a

saw

It is

bridge."

several persons

16.

party" (meaning person)*^go

hardly

make

to

for make;

7"7,

as,

another,

to

says

**

the

**Try

deceive.

to

You

it

For

example,
when

deceivingme,"

are

' '

You

he

trying

are

to

me."

deceive

and
Either, neither,

18.

that

say

experiment."

exactly the opposite; namely,

means

to

necessary

party.

17. Deceiving, for trying

person

143

of the

"Either

objects.

both

applicableonly

are

three"

should

be,

Any

*'

two

to

of

one

the three."
Seldom

19.

corruption of
the noun,

balustrade.

or

ill.

There

adjective,and

is

is the

Less

From

23.

the adverbs
and

noun

two

two

whence

is

is

appropriateonly when
*

While

there

seldom

present.
doubtless

is

Hence,
be

authorityfor

"Seldom

better

the

or

rendered,

"

seldom

has

"Seldom,

an

the

in

is

As

whence.

there

place of

employing
"

or

no.

of "none";

as

am

phrase

"whether

or

never,"

occurring
English word

if

ever,"

etc.

find the

we

at

no

two

or
' '

suppressed noun

rarely,never

never

tive.
superla-

them.

there is a

happening

means

solecism

abbreviation

Hence

"not."

''Whether

an

or

literally
supply

preposition,there

as,

the least."

comparative
superlative.

the

two,

thence and

No, for not;

of

Ill is

the

thence,from whence, for thence

adjective''no"

an

is

illy.

as

evils,choose

compared,

things are
than

more

word

o{ little; least,the

prepositionin conjunction with

24.

Banister

adverb.

comparative degree

When
; when

such

no

Least, for less; as, **Of

22.

dom,
Sel-

*'

baluster.

Illy,for

21.

vulgarism. Say,

common

Banister, for baluster

20.

if ever."

used

is

ever

or

terms

time,
full

As
verb,
ad-

an

no"

is

whether

ent:
inconsist-

either

past

accents,"

would

or

not"

or

is the

is

phrase,if

proper

invalid; whatever

an

rendered

established,or
have

here

verb

person,

is made

firm,

that

is suppressed.

and

infirm,

weak
is

or

strengthened,

certain, is confirmed. Hence,

contradiction

it is

confirmedinvalid.

25. A

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

144

How

in terms.

be

man

can

we
a

or
strengthened,invalid?
coftfirmed,

26.

Such, for

so;

never

''I

as,

This

means,

such

architecture"; whereas

* *

"

that he

only

means

and

adverb,

good

Sea

utterlyunknown."

was

Directly

28.

for

as.

"

started home.
the

Equally

equally

as

well."

as

well

modify

All

How

is

Older

that

an

writers

practiceis no

longer

part of the South

the

''Directly he
of

sense

writers; it

be

must

we

came,
as, has

soon

as

not

regarded as

hence

well, for equally well

Equally,
there

is

an
a

"

; as,

of

adverb

in

solecism

It will do

degree,

should

joiningthem

not

of

As

them.

the

of the

etymology

primary meaning to be from, or

We
to say all of them.
correct
may

its

of shows
be

of them,"

all"; but

the

or,

"Take

phrase

we

two
are

of them,"

by

or,

preposition
from,

out

say,

Take

"Take

them

' '

it

is wholly unjustifiable.
criticising

Quantity,for number; as, "A

use
quantityin speaking of
may

quantity of

31.
We

critics

some

conjunction.

30.

one

how

solecism.

29.

can

of careful

sanction

gross

the

in
Directly,

probability,

supper."

of

or

Bacon.

"

soon

as

all

conjunction.

how

''Knowing

as,

use;

as

form

spire.

it by thaty but this

frequentlyfollowed
in

claret and

be used

not

can

such

heard

have

*'I

pacifiedwith

been

have

high

so

high spire.'*

speaker, in

the

saw

never

such

saw

high spireof

saw

that.

for

Hoiv,

27.

never

collection

books."
or

mass;

146

COMPOSITION

AND

38. Older, for elder.

and

animate

inanimate

its banks.'*

suit;

to

or

y^/w^^/, as

41.

done

another

by

Hence,

the

Mutual

is

either to

almost

universality

*'The

opinion

reciprocal. Mutual
the

at

is

time ;

same

conwiou,

of

of

mutual

desire, reciprocalreproaches,
Alford

Dean

The

friend," is absurd.

have

may

third

reciprocal.

to

mutual

expression should

friend."

but

acts,

not

love, but
''their

being

as

person

justly protests
mutual

stereotyped vulgarism, **a

and
applicable to sentiments
friends

means

something previously
belonging to all in common.

country.

speak

views."

my

The

''

of return

speak

Two

persons.

**to

{or,to them),
properly to

means

with

as,

or

two

way

common

against

with,

accorded

common,

may

we

them

might properly say,

by

one

accoi'd

He

**

interchange between

existingin

flown
over-

"

Mutual, for

42.

river has

participleof

past

accorded

adjective;

an

universal.

almost

To

as,

We

opinion."

an

is the

The

''

; as,

fly."

^*to

for."

asked

they

agree

of

overflowed

Accord, for grant. ''He

40.

properlyappliedto objects,

elde7\to rational beings.

Flowed

flow";/^^;^,of
all

Oldei' is
;

for
Overfloivn,

39.

RHETORIC.

be,

'*

to

for

mutual

their

mon
com-

friend."

prevalentis
kind

of
a

of the

One

Nice.

43.

the

use

of this pet word

approbation, and

union

of

taste, etc.

deHcacy

and

it is

both

thing

common

excursion,"

them

''A

nice

In nice

to

hear

book."

new

of
Of

in nice

has
sense

"A
the

nice

been

now

every

Nice

plies
im-

ery,
food, cooktion,
discrimina-

nates.
predomi-

etc., exactness

sense

; this

almost

quality.

exactness.

new

barbarisms

express

every

workmanship,

Lately, however,
excludes

almost

to

delicacypredominates ;

management,
which

offensive

most

introduced

pleasing,and
girl,""A nice

is

vulgarityof

such

ex-

STYLE.

147

(meaning a good or pleasing

pressionsas ''A nice man"
man),**A nice day," ''A nice party," etc., there can be no
Archdeacon

question.
**

characterless

look

the

in

to

ill";

feels cold

He

''

";

Her

**

cultivated

No

show."

''She

and

eye,

look in the

predicate;

smiles

amid

take

He

''

as,

the blushes

would

person

verbs

'*She

say,

fell
lier
love-

is beautifully,"

more

what

seems

"

' '

him";

with

dine

to

cold.

for I ; as,

Myself,

happy

and

as

adverb

an

The

She

* '

as,

''Mrs.

Smith

is,or

person

looks

and

Prof. W.

"

and

of

use

proper

reflexive pronoun,

; what

coldly on

"

";

you

the work."
either

by

adjective;

an

looks

She

''

45.

docs

person

be, by

to

seems

myself

for the sake

or

have

myself

myself ox

will be
amined
ex-

is
tliyself

of distinction

emphasis; as,
These

thy gloriousworks,

are

Almighty
Thus

this universal

Thine

leavingEurope."

to

my

in

time,

we

use

the

wondrous
"

This

describe

To

we

"

use

then.

Thomson.
the didw^rh

To

express

Milton.

"

occurred

whatever

adjectiveprevious;as,

mountain, previous to the storm,

earth."

good,

frame.

fair;thyselfhow

wondrous

of

Parent

46. Previous, for previously

; as,

the

beautifully,"
yet these phrases are
improper than, She looks beautifully. We qualify

or,
no

nice

ing
confound-

English, many

the

form

to

the

In

appear.

them

adjectivewith

an

arises from

error

of to direct

sense

of to seem,

sense

word

"

domino.

beautifully.The

Looks

44.

stigmatizesthe

Hare

previous

goes

before

"Sound

from

rolls o'er the muttering

the

previously
; as,

time

"A

of

an

rence,
occur-

plan previously

formed."

Try and,

47.
"

learn,
load,

' '

"

are

Try

to

for try to; as,

lifta

instances

"

weight,

of correct

"Try
"

The

usage.

do

and

horses

Try

it."

''Try to

tried to draw

is followed

by

the
and

148

only when
in the

the

*'If I try and

try dind find

48. Restive, for

restive

"

shall be

fifidit, I

amply

equally contingent as

are

paid,"
re-

regards

is

drag

him

restless;as, *'A restive horse."

or

uneasy

that balks ; but

one

frequentlycalled

of its correct

example

an

to

horse

friskyare

or

is

root-fo7ins.
Thus,

principalverb.

the

between

conjunctionoccurs

sentence,
both

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

that

restive.

* *

gallows became

the

to

use

horses

The

The

beasts

less
rest-

are

following

which

and
restive,

were

back."

went

Macatday.
Allude, for refer.

49.

allude

To

hint at in

means

to

*'The

balance

an

indirect way.

50. Balance, for

people
of

the

'

who

one

every

of the

balance

**To

says:

of

generalconcerns
week,

meaning remainder, is

etc.,

by

the

to

as,

Webster

home."

went

'balance'

word

remainder;

does

'

not

*'

likely,
apt;
injurethe
to do

so

Sensational
of the

morals

; but
to

means

as,

they

are

certainlylikelyto

do

work

to

for

our

means

benefit."

to

Couple, for two;

peaches." A couplemeans
by doing

for debase

no

To

so."

with

connection

54.

Emblem,

applied

to

to

Calculate

so.

by figures;

out

is the careful

Religionis calculated

' '

Tillotson,

"

52.

53. Demean,

Thus,

end.

an

"

shop.'

calculated

not

hence, the essential thought expressed by it

adjustment of

be avoided

calculated

are
are

reckon,

'

equivalentto

an

They

speak

evening,

of the

as

newspapers

young."

to

compute,

the

hfe, and

smell

Calcidate,for design or intend, or

transfer

vulgarism,to
to

mean

the

of the

the balance

gross

of

for

flowers.

"I

; as,

would

is to behave

term

motto,

me

gave

that

properly two

demean

the

''He

as,

not

couple

are

coupled,

demean

in any

of

way,

myself
and

has

mea^i,

sentiment,
"The

emblem

or^

meaning;
of

ally
gener-

this flower

is

STYLE.

149

'modesty.'" In this case the flower itself is the emblem:

modesty" is the meaning ^w^n to it.

*'

55
a

Expect, for

pretty hard

that which

of it

time

is to

of the

President's

for

57. Name,
one."

any
a

with

solemn

mention;
is

the

use

listfrom

Accord

with

Accord

to

use

but

with

Angus'

Angry
Anxious

Attend

to

Ha7td-Book

for reference

in the

thing ox for a

purpose.

things,

about, sometimes
y2?r,

Averse

to, when

or

The

jectives
adlowing
fol-

when

describingan

Bestow

Boast

Call

state.

or

upon.
of.

on.

Change y^r.
Confide
when

on

with
(give),

in, when

on.

to

describing feel-

(converse).

intransitive;

transitive,confide

Conformable

(aperson),at (a thing).

(listen).
upon (wait).

verbs,

other

ing,
act

with, at, in.

Attend

''designating

of the English Language

Confer

persons,

ing
''giv-

interchangeably

nouns,

from

to.
to

of

sense

or

it

use

the matter

ourselves.

with

named

has sanctioned.

usage

^ crime, by one's friend.

Acquit persons of.
Affinityto or between.
a

augurate
in-

not

can

we

authority.

which

(neuter).
(active).

Adapted to
Agreeable

speak

we

and
of prepositions,
conjunctions,

Accuse

Amuse

But

never

prepositionsfollow

select those

among

*'I

properly used

is without

carefulin
particles.When

of

to

inaugurateis to

ceremonies; thus

as,

by name";

purpose

Be

Agree

To

up.

being inaugurated.

Name

"mention"

will be

set

or

to," ''mentioning by name,"

name

for any

had

thing.

to

I expect you

come.

office with

into

* *

Expect refers only

yesterday."

56. hiaugurate,for begin

induct

think ; as,

or

suppose,

to ;

the

so

it to.
verb

and

adverb.

Compliance
Consonant

Correspond

with.

to, sometimes
with

with.

to
(by letter),

(similar
things).

ISO

COMPOSITION

Dependent

AND

Martyr yi?ra

upon.

on,

Derogate from.
Derogatory to
Die of ox by.
T"\^^r

RHETORIC.

Marry

thing.

or

person

Need

with

Difference

betweett

things.

Diminution

Provide

of

get; and
and

it fails to

do

we

/;/ it when

of

Prejudice agaifist.
Profit

what

by.

Recreant

not

/^r, with, against.

to,from.

get it Reconcile

we

answer

our

to.

Replete with.

pectations.
ex-

Resemblance
Resolve

Disapprove of.
Discouragement
Dissent

fo^

on.

Respect /^r, to.

Grieve
at, for.

to.

yr"?;;2.

sometimes
T"\s\\ng\i\s\iQdfor,fro7n,
by.

Independent of.
Insist

tip071.

Eager in.

Made

with.
of,for,fro7n,

Entertain

by (a person),with

(a

is taken

sometimes

Expert
Fall

to statements

against; the
from.

sometimes
at

Reduce

verb

has

YxQQfrom.
Frightened

Think

at what

to

Conversant

with

; about

or

for.
persons;

in

violate

Use

Take

or

fairs
af-

subjects.

expressions have

Many

of

befalls another.

Convenient

would

gained, and

propriety.

e7nploymeans.
steps.

Acquire knowledge.

what

actuallyenjoyed,

have

we

^or

the

on.

True

of (predicable).
to (faithful).

Wait

on

True

capacity

y^r, after.

at (a place),for
(serve),

(await).
Worthy

become
Bain

is

enjoying.

Thirst

^something

to.

or

^what

for

at.

state; 2/;/^^r subjection.

Swerveyr^w.

of

or

at, upon.

Taste

in.

or

Smile

M7ider,

Glad

to

Regard y^r

thing).
Exception

disease.

Prejudicialto.

person.

Difficultyin.

Disappointed of

to.

Observance

Difference

to

of
of.

Notice

from.

cause,

of
so

fixed
the

mentions
Take

that

Lay up

change

following:

degrees.

Contract

habits.
treasures.

STYLE.

Pursue

rewards.

Obtain
Win

celebrity.

Gain

at honors.

Arrive

affairs.

Conduct

Espouse

Interposeauthority.

EXERCISE

Direction.

2.

They
Favors

3. A

swerved

never

strong young

4. She

woman

the

8.

Congratulate to themselves.
varietyof faction

11.

The

Irish

12.

The

rains

13.

Perhaps

said that

the italicized words:

deserving.

most

to attend

the

to

baby.

his assistant.

into which

it is open,

we

expect

stillengaged

are

to serious
y

question.

for "will."

"shall"

perpetually using
the roads impracticable.
rendered

are

some

people

are

coffee

out

they sip their

14. The

in silence.

over

intricate affairs of state.

most

7.

Nevertheless,

acquaintance.

Pass

obtaining a reward.

not

of
spoke most contejnptibly
James sings like Charles does.

10.

Cultivate

to the

6. He

9. That

maUce.

employed

was

with

is conversant

5. He

Bear

warning.

allegianceto him.

bestowed

disappointed in

was

for

XLII.

i7t their

always

not

are

Serve

appropriate expressionsfor

Substitute

"

to account.

Professprinciples.

side.

2l

course.

Turn

prizes.

5I

whether

learning differ

critical

of

masters

greatest

quite indifferent
of a jar.

or

it is

no

one

among

another.
15. The
16.
17.
18.

lilyis purity.

predicated his action on a misconceptionof my meaning.

of the Sabbath.
Macaulay speaks of an observation
of reasoning.
for natural powers
I thus obtained
a character
\{^

19. I have
20.

of the

emblem

thou

Hast

wonder

no

that

men

doubt

but

walked
are

societyfor

not

the

21.

22.

Tripletdisbarrassed
her

features.

that

in the
what

pistolis

the
world

they

seem

with

relic of the buccaneers.

such

as

to

prevention of crueltyto
Yi^r of

little observance

thick mantle

animals

and

has

hood

been

that

augurated
in-

cealed
con-

152

COMPOSITION

23. He

looked

24.

She

feels

25.

I doubt

27.

He

28.

I have

29. He

accorded

31.

Herschel

of the

Sir

me,

be

to

herself

the

Persian

to

as

accept

me.

court.

told, and

am

low

so

preaches

to

acceptance.

privilege.

night was
the

spent in

findinga hiding-place.

telescope.
I would

Anthony,

by

no

wish

means

ter
daugh-

of

learning.
progeny
upon security,and will

stand

They

the

discovered

32. Observe
to

of going

me

balajtce

of mine

demean

couple of dollars.

30.

could

good record, I

The

33.

badly.
lady

his

has

RHETORIC.

wretchedly.

is resolved

26. He

AND

liberate him

not

until

it be

obtained.
children

34. The

35. In their

38.
at the

D.

intend.

enough,
all his

what

one

needs, he

his desires
that

such

line of action.

representing his country

He

to

has

what

say,

He

has

sufficient
vaontyy''

desires.

one

he

When

sufficient
; he

to

we

has money

to

chooses
any

precision(i )Through

the

supply

enough only

without

say

more

actuallyneeds

one

has

express.

express

precisewriter
to

means

of

mean

enough money,"

The

use

not

what

has

cut

do

we
*'

to
prcecidere,

requires the

means
Sufficient

satisfied.

are

express

**

Latin

of diction which

wish

we

instead,

we

reflection.

to

of

(from the

off all that

cut

as

If,for example,
than

the honor

follow.

to

course

due

opposed

are

won

Precision

"

words

say

what

not

of Austria.

court

off,) is "that property

but

gain rewards.

authoritywithout

has

Osgood

Precision.

such

to

principlesthat

owns

H.

hard

perplexity,they knew

inserts his

36. James
37. He

work

when
words

addition

or

diminution.
.

/
1

Discourse
ocal terms

(2)Through

^^Equivocal
admit
which

of

terms.

being

the

lack

may

"

the
These

understood

writer

confounding

in

are
a

sense

words

use

of

equiv-

of synonyms.

phrases that
differentfrom that in

applies them.X They

and

are

found

in every

COMPOSITION

154

AND

RHETORIC.

SAXON.

motherly

maternal

brotherly

fraternal

hide

conceal

teach

instruct

better

words

the

the mother

to

Thus

household

they are our

by all,even
always

in most
where

would

you

few

easy

about

will

in the

to

words

of words

use

what

admit

be

not

can

this habit

in the

of

use

to

be

who

Prefer

them

in

acquired

will

gradually bring

Smith's

Synonyms
of

shades

[Lat.]. These

meaning

Allow
can

in

is

regard to

matters

negative,while
deny.

not

what
argues,

as

to

the

claira.

case

are

speculationand

Admit

what

I allow

of

is

positive.

in fairness

Logical necessitycompels
is due

terms

"

Argumentative honesty requiresthat

him

origin,but

nearly synonymous:

granted.

denotes

They

language.

[Fr. or Lat.];Admit

get into the habit of thinkingabout

But

compared only

argument.

it is

great simplicity,

followingexamples, adapted from

Discriminated^ will illustrate the different

here

stood
under-

Latin.

better.

The

Allow

things.

better

of Latin

words

yourself with

employ, and

you

correctness

between

these

are

terms

much

serve

of

denote

they

; for this reason,

educated

express

lessons.

the words

relations
and

Saxon

English tongue

ancestors

our

as

expression is

force.

directness,and

Accuracy

of the

words,

well

as

serve

Saxon

the stronger.

preferSaxon

to

they

cases

the

by

good general rule

will not

to

states, and

acts,
qualities,

the

element

things known

the

name

that

therefore

and

understood,

belong

they

found

generallybe

It will
the

LATIN.

I should

to

me

allow.

Allow, what

ought
admit.
mit
Ad-

is due

to

STYLE.

Allow

has

Allow

while

give him

[Lat.]. To

Permit

"

active,

more

do

of the will of individuals

Permit

is

the

case

only, but

is reversed.

it sanctions

something,

thing allowed

to

be

good

law

permit

nection
con-

do

to

me

the

supposes

Permit, that it may

not

this

In

Allow

it.

small ;

tion,
public sanc-

or

Allow.

If the

doing

my

him, I

in matters

of formal

than

term

stronger

But

55

passive,

If I allow

sense.

prevent him.

not

in

of sanction, however

degree

some

permit, I only

if I

Pei'init is used

"

least

at

be

good

or

bad.

Beast
[Lat.];Brute [Lat. bnituSy irrational];
creature
dowed
encomprehends every
[Lat. bestia\.Animal
Animal

"

with
lifeof

that

life which

plants,and

however, made
than

In that

man.

between

drawn

Bnite

man.

of that

is used

cruel, savage,
is

of
being insusceptible
terms

of men.
and

denotes

propensitiesof

his lower

in

and

intellectual

sensuality; Bnitey

finer

feeling.

nature

whose

brute;

the

the term

In applying

man.

follows

the

nature

tion
disposiinstincts

neglect of

Beast,

one

seems

ence
referbe

and

the

cept
(ex-

beast is so,

nor

with

to

ought

character

to

sympathies
one

brute

who

the absence

to

; Beast

or

to

way

while

Hence,

the

one

own

violent

comparison

to
figuratively

Animal

restraints

to

filthybeast.
moral

life.

in
cattle)

is

man

indolent, senseless, and

vile,or

its

of

sense

applicableto insects,neither

the

in

possesses

of which

nature

further distinction

in reference

man

in the

animals

irrational animal

each

table
vege-

It is sometimes,

man.

suppose

regarded

which
intelligence

The

devoid.

animal

is the animal

that savage

to

to

related

stand

the word

where

have

merely

other
distinctively

the rational and

Beast

and

Brute

includes

express
we

the

superior to

therefore
to

case

is

who

moral
els
grov-

deadened

156

[A. S.]; Request [Lat.];Beg [O. E. or A. S.];

[Lat.];Entreat
[O. Fr.];
[O. E.]; Supplicate
[Lat.]. To Ask is to seek to obtain by words.

Ask
Beseech
Implore

"

of the words

the character

But

to

entreaty

may

inquiry is

of

broadest

is a

with

used

amounting virtuallyto

is

Beg

be of

may

but

in

The

term

is

of

act

equal

an

equal or

an

case

any

the

It is the

dinary
or-

theless,
Neverof

sense

thority,
au-

Request is not
of want

urgency

nor

degree

some

useful

used

in

inferior,as

an

dependence is
the speaker wishes

of

when

one

or

when

quest
re-

superior. To beg is not a

beg boldly or timidly,
may

We

character.

of marked

term

command.

and, except

earnest;

more

irony, is

of

superiority

of words.

vehemency
kind

implied

an

it neither

carryingwith

strong term,
To

of

thing.

It

asks the servant,

master

do

It

request.

expressingordinary requirements.
more
thing.
politeword for the same

it is sometimes

considered.

making
as
relationship,
to

formati
obtainingin-

for

form

Request

here

for

term

the master

asks

the servant

the humblest

of

sense

not

sort of
implies no particular
between
or
parties. The
inferiority

and

from

vary

further

Its

demand.

by words
simplest and

is the

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

involved.
to

bine
com-

impressivenessof entreaty with deference or respect.

Neither ask, request, nor
beg is so strong as Beseech,
Beseech

To

and

Entreat

to

belongs more

feeling;

to

much

are

the

we

an

There

is

father

may

sake.

This

when

condescension
entreat

is to

urge

to

son
on

we

be

more

grounds

combined.
To

and
Supplicate

seech
beWe

entreat, to argument.

equal by what he knows, feels,or

beseech
a
superior by his goodness or

entreat

but

same,

entreat

an

understands
his

greatness.

inferior,as

diligentfor
of affection

his

and

own

ment
argu-

-:."

to

Imploreboth

imply

extreme

distress

STYLE.

and

; but

earnestness

in

slave,

beseech

commonly
strive to

we

term,

thing

one

the

speak

even

that in

Bury,

obscure

its
any

body
but

we

which

under

is

soil,not

has in

is the

used

it from

of

view;
in the

laying of
view.

it

We

in the term

employed

circumstances

combine

fitted to

adorn

buried

which

his

ceremonial

in

We

is not

likelyto

more
"

say,
' ^

say,

Interment

English literature

been

confined

to

be
and

heard.
than burial,

like

Reverently
how

to

or

and

noting
de-

placingof

Buried

involves

It is remarkable

prevent

meaning,

decent
*^

might

to

remote

some

name

or

in reference

society

restricted in

more

and

burial.

so

body

and politeword
dignified

sumptuously interred.
or

As

it is

sense

it,is often

ground.
be

it from

hands.

conceal

in^

Lat.

"

covering

of concealment

idea

to

etymology

should

the

conceal

to

to

man

more

formal

imploring
passion.
pity,sympathy, or com-

simply

as

one's

beyond
locality,

Interment

by

useful

In

sea.
burial^at

secondary

exhibition.

eminently

but

of

is

so

earth

sake."

[Fr. Interrement

burial of

in the

things of

many

the

in

characteristic is the

So

to

face

one's

sufficiently
deep
can

others,

connection, the

above

of

We

personal influence,as

for my

you

as
feelings,

with

over

bury

to

as,

beseech

move

of

ground

[A. S.]; Interment

the earth]. Burial

Burial
and

the

on

phrase, ''I

in the

supplicate
abject humility,as

offender, supplicatingfor pardon.

an

or

implore equals,we

may

denotes
supplication

for

only superiors;

we

IS7

and

the

dog,"
even

the idea of earth

the word
the

Inter

burial of the

dead.

[Lat.]; Slander
[O. Fr.];
[Lat.]; Defamation
[Lat.]. Calumny is that evil speaking which is based
degree on what the speakerknows to be false,whether

Calumny
Libel
in any

"

158
it be

crime

forgerand
aims

or

him

doing

at

is

and

itself.

also

inventive

libel

or

So

such

other

and

In

some

One

to

in

or

power.

fortress is defended

its walls.

defence

protection is adequate

frost: but
to

between

or

by

is successful

inadequate.

metaphorical character
we

say,

in the

one

to

case

its

defend

we

use

or

tect
pro-

look

we

resist ; in the other, upon

the

upon

object

guard.

defends

protectiononly
and

any

print,by pictures,

influence

what

is

attacked, one

Defence, therefore, supposes

defend

stood

"

somewhat

have

we

sion
ver-

[Lat.]. Defend implies an

power.

plants from
have

present

"

interchangeably. So

power

so

Originallya

the

of

phrase

adverse

some

the

of

cases

words

not

writing of divorcement,"
libel of forsaking. It is now

**

protectedby

unsuccessful.

the

is

implies a passive placingof something

or

the

slanderer

representation.

repellingof

object and

guns,

being not only public,

The

the

[Lat.];Protect

Protect
the

in

far

persons.

**

Scriptures,

Defend
active

spreading

reputationof

published defamation, whether

of

any

it is the

of defamation.

slander

Wycliffe'sversion^

kind

we

defamation

document.

of the
in

the

injuriousto

written

was

and

the calumniator.

as

is

againstanother,

sear

underhanded.

and

secret

Libel

is

is both

Shakespeare.

"

differs from

Slander

will

calumny

essentiallypublic;

of what

wide

calumniator

injury.

an

Virtue

Defamation

The

of evil report

propagator

RHETORIC.

offence.

an

For

but

AND

COMPOSITION

that feebleness

protect may

ourselves

an

be

by meeting

protects what

actual and
which

applied to
force

with

is weak.

pressingdanger,

exposes

to

it.

ourselves.
counter-force.

We

Both
fend
de-

We

STYLE.

protect ourselves

by

of what

is

Bashfulness
Bashfulness

constitutional

is extreme

in young

persons

the

of elders

or

presence

of self-conscious

amounting to a
Modesty is the absence

one's

self,while

than

more

from

deterred
to

do

of the

mental

to

Obstacles

claim

betrays itself

tendency

the

efforts in the

to

overestimate

to

positive distrust
unlike

Impediments
the

his due, and

struggleof

selves.
our-

diffidence,
to

life as

ful
need-

are

habit

one's

positiveinjusticeto

cord
ac-

is not

man

cutting of

solution

usuallysimple.

are

self

by vigor, energy,
the

foreigncountry,

remoteness

valleysuddenly yawning
an

resolution,

was

an

verance.
perseescape

of, the difficulty.

things
"

of the climate, the

scarcityor

Knot

Gordian

find difficulties in the incidental

nature

Difficulties

like,but by patience, skill,and

marching through

be

of

"

The

the

is

Obstruction
Obstacle
[Lat.];
[Lat.];
[Lat.];
are
generallycomplicated,
[Lat.]. Difficidties

hardihood, and

roads, the

powers.

and

not

in

persons

others, the modest

to

not

especiallyin

in grown-up

less than

usually surmounted

not

It

respects very

their due

such

own

Impediment

would

virtue.

disease.

of all

some

disposition,leads

Difficulty

In

justiceto himself; while diffidence,if it be

one's

from,

is in

inclined

though

of either sex,

superiors.

Diffidenceis

Modesty

are

"

almost
instinctive,

It is an

timidity,and

defect

and

[O. Fr.].

feeling,Modesty

modesty.

unbecoming

for

influences.

adverse

counteract

may

the interposi

sensation, though involvingintelligence. It is

animal

precaution,and by

of

measures

[Lat] ; MoDEST[Lat.]; Bashful

Diffident

look

159

of
under

the

generalwould

the badness

dispositionof
provisions.

of the
the

tives,
na-

itous
precip-

the feet of the soldiers

obstacle, that is,a barrier,to their progress.

l6o

COMPOSITION

river

might
the

to

all
it is

In

that the

three, according
The

regarded.

Philipof

Macedon

the

to

his

arise

of

the

in

matter

of the

out

hand.

Impediments

causes.

Demosthenes

be

met

deter

with

from

which

sources,
re-

iment
imped-

an

perplex, impediments
Difficulties
character

and

from

come

foreign

established

some

to

his best

and

nature

Obstacles

times
some-

was

retard.

or

inherent

come

be

from

of

Difficulties

politicalcareer.
embarrass, obstacles

impediments

view

ambition,

own

in his

commonly

point of

to
difficulty
to

difficulties

thing may

same

eloquence

obstacle

an

surmounted,

iment,
imped-

an

parlance

common

solved, obstacles

It is obvious

removed.

RHETORIC.

obstacle, a heavy cloak

an

traveler.

and

met

are

be

AND

law

or

superior force.
Obstruction
also

strong

so

abstract

more

indolence

as

is

external, and

implying

to

will be

to

careful not

exceed";

and sobrietyis
sufficiency

is to

go

never

far in
or

others
Expect
have

relative term,

or

abstractedly;as,

is

\s

"

ing,
quantity already existof bulk, stature, weight, distance, number,
It is also used
moral, mental, or mechanical.

"

Excel

ternal,
in-

path.

and
intransitively

of

and

tion
Obstruc-

success.

[Lat.]. Exceed

limit, measure,

some

whether
power

be moral

may

obstacle

an

latter has

obstacles,and

surmount

obstacle

lies in the

Excel
[Lat.];

Exceed

We

An
is

obstacle, which

as

sense.

obstructions.

remove

or

is not

employed

at

even

the

temperate
here

the

man

measure

understood.

but

as
a
specifically,

in

an

honorable

laudable

transitive

It

sense.

actions

verb,

to

or

go

quirements,
ac-

yond
be-

things.

[Lat.];Hope

arrived

but

or
good qualities,

in such

''The

[A. S.].

conclusion

"

Vf%

Expect

that something

v^h^n

future

we

will

l62

COMPOSITION

it has

acknowledged

Impostor

Deceiver

the

public or

of

word

privateindividual.

deed

or

impostor

is

acts

Lonely

for his

injury of

than

of

solitariness
A

it.

is

They

of isolation.

belonging

people,
Naval

life,a

naval

idea

simply

we

be

may

The

essence

being without

feels

in

itants.
inhabthe

persons

lonely,though

the

fects
efitary,
sol-

not

trade

the

profession,a

time

or

to

the

life of

ships.

to

naval

so

order

exists

it is

as

man

as

employed
maritime

as

We

of

[Lat.]. Mtitual
"

naval

the

implies

Reciprocalinvolves

of action.

to

speak

armament.

priority and succession.

exists between
thing which

thing

sea

ural
nat-

or

occupations.

or

belonging

to

"

simplest aspect
productions or deposits.

[Lat.];Reciprocal
as

[Lat.]. Marine

in its

sea

of
a

the

only solitary,but

Naval
[Lat.];

relation to

maritime

Mutual

an

in

means

nothing

act

may

feeling consequent

producing

belonging

means

or

to

marine

; as,

Maritime
man,

the

is not

Maritime
[Lat.];

state

truly his.

Solitaiydenotes

society.

solitaryas

are

So

crowd.

Marine

by

of life or

lonely,as

are

forsaken.

the

or

separation, not

Places

the

conveys

"

lonely wanderer

it in sadness.

of

assumes

deceiver

is

deceives

is not

[Lat.]. Lonely

the absence

more

means

reo

another.

melancholy

no

impostor

benefit ;

own

who

one

what

impersonates

[Fr.];Solitary

idea of the

An

be

might

Any

deceiver.

and

for the

in

has

Impostor

"

public, while

false appearance,

upon

gratitude,till it

[Fr.]. An

of

simply

[Lat.];Deceiver

deceiver

An

kindness

it.

ompensed

by

RHETORIC.

AND

mutual

thing

two^ persons
result

of

giving

is
ciprocal
re-

and

163

STYLE.

returning.
that

simply

would

*'The

attachment

it

felt

was

both

on

that what

mean

it

sides; that
had

one

given

mean

cal,
recipro-

was

the

other

also

is,reserved

for

returned.

had

is well

that which

is

to

mouths,

speak indiscriminatelyof

but

not

though
At

not

torious
least, no-

purely for good.

notorious

or

noted

excellence

virtue and

are

nor

publiclyknown,

commonly,

is known

We

person

is

meaning.

of what

used

eminently.

what

express

unfavorable

an

never

favorably or

men's

universallyin

invariably,with

"

known,

is employed

Notorious
and

[Lat.]. Noted

Notorious
[Lat.];

Noted

be

mutual," would

was

fact,
said

ever

to

notorious.

from

the

noctenty night; yet

Latin

the

The

employed.
character

than

former

nature

habits

night,
of
of

the

of the

night.

the

nightly

to

occupy,

of

time

ticeable,
no-

of

night,
with

The

visit.

or

the

nocturnal

quadrupeds.
difference

"

from

different

the

possession and

take

is

difference

[Lat.]. The

flows

words

two

familiar

difference

connected

means

from

ently
differ-

more

same

the

at

[Lat.];Occupation

these
verb

Nocturnal

while

of

term

further

simply

somewhat

are

birds, insects, and

some

Occupancy
between

is

from

flowing,however,
means

night; Nocturnal,

they

latter; but

the

origin. Nightly

"

English word

is derived

every

[Lat.noctein\.Nightly

[A. S.]; Nocturnal

Nightly

to

forces

hold

session.
pos-

Occupancy is the taking, or having possession in relation

in relation to
to, rights,claims, or privileges;Occupation,
no

more

speak
not

than

fact

the

of the occupancy

occupancy,

of

of
of

country

possessing
an

estate

by

an

and

; and

army.

holding.
the

We

occupation,

Occupancy

has

164

COMPOSITION

passive

AND

RHETORIC.

Occupation

sense;

has

both

active

an

and

passive sense.
Polished
[Lat.];Civil [Lat.];

Polite

[Lat].

Polished

"

be

applied to that which exhibits traces of finish in

trainingor preparation;as, **A poHshed man/' ^'PoHshed
PoHshed
is opposed
manners," ''A poHshed discourse."
to rough ; it is an
attribute of external things.
may

Civil,

The
of

courtesies
is
civility

is observant

man

intercourse
in the

seen

because
from

civil

between

demeanor

of the

condescension

the

on

and

man

of those

they respect themselves,

and

side

one

slightoutward

who

ers
respect oth-

is

far removed

as

from

as

True

man.

on
servility

the other.
Polite.
and

is in

The

higher training.

the rustic may

be civil.

polite. Civilityis
Politeness
of the better

and

E.

^'^dXiy persons

the

to

be, if

would

"People
does
often

not

polite,but
grade

or

terms

are

that in the

of

ciety;
so-

society

[Lat.].
"

with

In
as,

synonymous;

The

it."

ference
dif-

uals
Persons, the individ-

term

in the aggregate.

merged

are

yesterday

; while

deference

more

individuals

dinner

there

five people,"

were

inelegant,expressive of contempt-

not

be

even

necessarily

populus\\Persons

these

of

say";

It may

persons."

class

no

courtesies,

is not

man

equals,and

that in the

''People

uousness.

is

so"; ''Many peopledo

be

the

in such

educated.

People,the

term

'*At

"This

civil

thought of, and

more

sense

courtier

The

Lat.

or

say

to

seems

in

The

confined

colloquiallanguage,

are

polished

is between

born

[O.

People

is

politeman

that

sort";

"It

is said

observed

appear

in the

that

of

"Persons

by

respectable

many

Persons

in

case.
objective-

pleasespeople" (;^^/
persons).

tion";
distinc-

this general

Again,

165

STYLE.

Peruse

anything which

Peruse, the

To

observe

is to

of

be the matter

might
which

book

is

or

detail.

in

not.

Now

at

length a

peruses

effects

quite uncertain,

reads, it may

one

vation
obser-

face.

closely and

some

is interested ;

one

in

of which

thoughtfully. One

read

audibly

or

itself by outward

character

etymology

formerly to

meant

acters
interpretchar-

mentally only

expresses

indications ; as, to read

or

whether

is to

generally,to gather the meaning by

more

of

Read

To

"

their words

into

also ; and

[A. S,].

Read

"

be,

This

to peruse

work

name

in

upon

sign-post.

[Lat.]
; Convince

Persuade
in

the

Convmce

with

common

[Lat.].

understanding, persuasion of

the

will.

much

result of

Conviction

is

persuasion, an acquiescenceof the

Conviction, being mental, is less active; persuasion,

necessityof

the

inclination.

mind

being moral,
are

convinced

act

and

is the

of truths
behave.

to

is the

conviction

but

has

Persuade

"

facts.

and

We

active

more

speak

of

We

outwardly.

We

persuaded

are

to

persuasive manner,

convincing proofs.

the

former

denotes

of the mind.
made
Yet

mind.

the words

I purpose

Purpose

provided
different aspects

thing

when
to

propose

shall carry
deter

me.

of

I have
do

out,

do

to

and

the
formed

it when

something, if I

have

I have

when

made

it

as

provided nothing should

yet

it up.

they

practicalintention

recognize

not

to

differe
in-

express
to

do

do

it.

I purpose

thing.

but

often be used

that

remembered

same

are

contingent, state

Propose might

it be

terms

Purpose and Propose;

settled,the latter

I propose

my

up

two

"

than

confounded

commonly

more

[Lat.]. No

[O. Fr.]; Propose

Purpose

design

which

arise to hinder

I
I
or

l66

COMPOSITION

[Lat.]. A

choice

"

choice

nation.

An

between

between

what

determination.

Resolution

undertake

end
may

be carried

Our

on

is

decisions

motive

and

another

is Decision,
several

and

determined,

and

been

entered

into the action

an

act

should

our

self to

one's

choice.

is resolved,

man

decision

at

are

but

upon,

of

an

resolution

itself.

mind, and supposes

of the will,and supposes

examination.

be

repent them.

just,that

should

resolutions

out

carry

to

firm

determination
has

of action.

finer moral

impliesa

monly
com-

energetic form

made

promise

to

less

is Determi-

courses

resolve
is

is Resolution.

Decision

act of the

is an

Resolution

Our

Both

the action

Decision

It

be

may

do.

when

do

is

thing.

man

to

inaction

Determination

decision.

what

and

among

to

[Lat.];Decision

action

choice

choice

determine

stubborn

one

irrevocable

impHes
We

RHETORIC.

[Lat.];Determination

Resolution

AND

we

not

may

firm, that

be

deliberation.

we

break

not

may

them.
of science,we

In matters

of the resolution

and

close, and

constant,

is to

the

take

observe.
Weight

present

place
Where

of

state

are

is

Weight, however,
secondary

Where

opposed
is used

that is,expresses
senses,

Weightiness,the

Heaviness
urgency

to

tion,
ques-

we

strict,

with

for what

watch

We

case.

\s

Observe

We

interested, we

are

watch.

suspicious,we

lightest substances

concrete,

difficulty.

or

"

hereafter.
we

doubt

observation.

eager

of

of the decision

[Lat.]. Watching

[A. S.]; Heaviness

indefinite,and
The

of

[A. S.];Observe

Watch

coolness

speak

[A. S.]. Weight \s \Yho\\y

"

that which

have

imponderable.

is
amount

some

of

weight.

is
while Heaviness
scientifically,
the sensation of weight. In their
is the

of

weight

fact

or

of

care

or

reasoning.

trouble,

Heavy

STYLE.

rather

than

falls not

[Lat.].

Who^e

"

most

relates

thing is

relate to

not

what

resolvable

is not

could

not

number,"
marked

So

''The

whole

by

entire

an

entire

"

we

that

in

''A

or

whole

wanting. Entire does

simply to perfectand
in

cases

parts. Entire

into

be.

part is

no

So

unity.

ground.

of parts, and

up

of parts, but

idea

any

undiminished

is made

in which

thing

are

the whole

to

Fr.

the

Lat.]; Complete
are
nicely distinguished.
very
simply interchangeable. The
house
the same
are
thing. But

Entire

the words
and

entire house

[O.

Entire

and

cases

term

weightily,but heavily,to

[A. S.];

Whole

Whole

of

speak

we

felled tree

In

employed to express the

the weight of a body in motion.
from
a
The
heavy, not a weighty, blow.

results

force which
Thus

is the

weighty

167

which

is used

the

where

whole

idea
Whole

orange," A whole
quantity." But, ''His character was
of selfishness,""entire
absence
rance,"
ignosay,

"

confidence,

entire

"

**

"

control, and the like.

Completedenotes the possession of all that is needful to

constitute a thing,or to fulfill a purpose
definition.
or
a
is not
A thing is entire which
vided;
broken, or mutilated, or diit wants
it is complete when
nothing. Complete
relates to what
impliesa thing in its perfection.

[Fr.].

[Dan.Sw.]; Pinion

Wing

"

The

Pinion

is

ered
feath-

generallya lateral appendage

with a vibratory
comparatively lightmaterial,moved

wing
of

; while

Wing

is

more

the

supporting the flyingbody by its pressure upon

for instance,have wings,
atmosphere. Hence, inscQjts,

but

not

motion, and

Sorry
and

pinions.

[A. S.];

Grieved

being

used

Grieved

differ from
in

lightersense

[Lat] ;
the

[O. Fr.]. Sorry

"

Soirow

nouns

and

Hurt

of

more

and

Giief

ordinarymatters.

in

l68

COMPOSITION

We

commonly

are

and

grieved on

than
when
he

be

to

Hurt

having been

due

respect.
are

We

Grief is the
a

grieved is
not

was

more

home

at

hear

grieved to

by

We

the loss

Grief2.ndiSorrow

"

active and

more

poignant

are

acts

behavior.

or

nearlyalike,

very

of the

demonstrative

two.

row
trouble, while Sor-

of mental

state

grieved for

are

treatment

stilland reflexive,and

is more

is more

commonly

tinged

regret. Grief contemplatesthingsas they might have

with

been,

deplores the

and

active

more

compassion

for others, and

is caused

come

to
our

[Lat.];

it tedious.

makes

is

work

begun
the

denote
at

or

our

The

Tedious

process

feelingwhich

is

which

profound;

cries aloud.

Tedious

denotes

of the

taken

up

denotes

in

thing

what

one

the
be

to

doing a thing
is felt after

; while

commenced

prevents

account.

own

degree

nature

time

with

be the consequence

"

The

Hence,

last

mingled

misfortunes

and

[O. E.].

time.

it irksome.

makes

done

on

; Grief

mourns

Irksome

by

found

may

in the

Sorrow

caused

weariness

Sorrow

Being

occurrence.

remorse

bitter calamities

Sorrow

is violent.

Tedious

with

outside.

acts.

own

Grief

by

from

us

fact of their

Sorrow, it is often

than

Grief

may

much

hurt

are

; Grief.

It expresses

was

that

for circumstances.

sorry

Sorrow

of

sorry

be

and denotes the sense

feelings,
without
or
inconsiderately,
unfairly,

treated

conduct.

but

am

To

account,

own

of wounded

is used

of

and

'*I

our

on

sustained."

had

We

is

of another.

account

called"; **I

you

for what

sorry

sorry.

RHETORIC.

AND

from

Irksome

ing
undertak-

all.

Timely

Timely

[A.S.];Seasonable
means

in

good

time;

[Fr.];Opportune
Seasonable,

in

[Lat.].
"

right time.

COMPOSITION

170
33. Novel

RHETORIC.

plenty.

"

Pleasing

39. Rest

pleasant

"

able.
agree-

"

36. Pillage plunder.

indigence
37. Poverty
"

"

Resign

41.

42.

Gain

Hope

1.

of the

none

Lonely

2.

"

It

following

the

vessel

that his

Solitary, (a)

"

"

Slight neglect.
high" lofty.

the

was

the

passengers

father had

{b) The

in

Such

{a)

intelligent.

"

win.

XLIV.

Supply precise words

Expect,

"

relinquish.

"

Tall"

44.

"

repose.

Sensible

EXERCISE

venom.

"

"

40.

43.

ism.
pauper-

"

Direction.

Poison

38.

new.

"

34. Abundance
35.

AND

sentences:

violence
could

outlive

would

son

appeared

be

the

to

of

the

storm

the

gale.

that

eminent.
misled

and

traveler.

(p) Hie
3. Ask

home

"

unto

Beg

(a) What

Request,

"

where

chamber,

my

thou

shalt

find

shall you

me

sad

of

me

that I '11

to

be reserved

and

deny?
things it may

become

us

modest.

and

him

(c)
towards

ness

there, and

"

accept

Allow,

(a)

had

real

assured

Incite,

"

{d) The
similar

as

ruined

The

miracle

that the

in Achilles' mind

had

same

testimony of their

tender*

spendthriftclaimed

kindred

his claim

5. Excite

which

the

{b) Even
not

to

him.

4. Admit

are

inferior

other

{p) In

(a)

contradictoryto

the

Can

such

as

the

of Greece

sons

by those

course

who

of nature.

compassion

of

concurrence

been

is

event

be

not

can

so

circumstances,

many

favorable

to

the

late

resembling

monarch,

him

those
to

attempt.

6. Poison

(d) The
truth from

of

God
the

(a)

Veno77i.

"

in the

As

souls,they

say,

by

our

take

originalsin.
of truth

defend

you

and

all others

of liars.
.^

{c) The

first touch

of asps

is under

their tongues.

that maintain

his

STYLE.

7. Modern

Recent,

"

{ci)Yet
times

for faults which

8.

Curious

been

so

of

envious

an

Prying

"

to

as

the
philosopher,

The

Tedious

9.

nest

the stroke

creatures, but

glory,reads
take

must

him, but

not

the

as

the

as

to be

not

care

divine,

too
.

churl

some

(a)

Irkso7ne.

"

when

seasons,

have

some

says,

poplar shades, her children gone,

nightingalelaments alone.

mother

Whose

and

in his

face, God
of his

in

close

Bacon

effectually
pernicious.

creature

(c) So

thought.
sphere.

nether

the

the times

humility; yet he

of

the servant

strange have

not

remark

in his

is read

{b) Man

taxed, by that age precise,

Inquisitive, {a)

"

is most

eye

much

was

from

{p) Amphitryon,

171

has found.

The

of

length

nine

revolving

years.

(If)It

perhaps less

was

den

than

Defend

10.

submit

to

(b) How
poor
from injuries.
Gla7ice

11.

Persuade

12.

(d) Wise

desire

men

and

wisdom, power,
it is

13.
time

(a)

Convince,

"

discover

goodness

itary
sol-

fine

not

frenzyrolHng,

to heaven.

glory shine.
a

to

man

rob

to.

marks

evident
of

frame

it,as

of

superior
them

may

trulydivine.

Timely

Seasonable

"

"

Opportune,

is

(a) Mercy

in the

of affliction.

{U) The
into the

14.

place shall

most

Sorrow

beat

them

back

is humble
Make
And

not

show

your
a

"

trod

upon

and

melt

Hecuba

dissolves
with

ranting

hnpostor Deceiver,
registerednot only for a most
15.

never

mine

into lust.

honor

Grief.

"

(a)

never

in to their succor,

English, coming

city.

{c) The

as

in

earth

such

in the

itself can

that

He
him

to

death

Father's

is guiltyof the sin he

house

that

of His

in

right.

poet'seye,

to earth, from

heaven

face the

His

{b) In

the

The

hermit

bigot.

whom

man,

{a)

Glimpse,

"

from

doth

thing is

of

(a) God

Protect,

"

the humors

to

life of

live the

to

the earth

(a) If

the

stage.

things prove

true, let

but such

notorious
,

before.

fury rage.
upon

these

in tears

an

me

be

hypocrite

COMPOSITION

172

{b) Our
time

Savior

together;

16.

Propose

miracles

but

are

himself

(a) The

the

(b) Life

But

framed

He

as

subsist in

the

by

man

of

will is said

The

duct
con-

life.

bless,

to

happiness.
concessions.
from

away

it to the

gave

malignants, I
,

our

the

men

owners.

that I think

answer

or, in

the

ment
parliaof

plainEnglish,robbing

Decision,

"

or

be

to

it with

{a) Be

of

of

dying

magnanimity,

Gratitude

conferred

bear

to

some

does

show

not

such

them.
is the

(a)

well-disposed mind

of

consequence

particularobject.

miseries

our

Thankfulness,

"

of

end

to

as

in

when,
is fixed upon

influence,its choice

reaction

whom

upon

livelyand

ful
power-

benevolence

has

something important.

(b) Give

that

us

due

unfeignedly

were

distresses of human

took

Deterfnination

"

if)The

21.

to

fight.

to

20.

left; she

of their forces.

any

19. Resolution

degree

is

can

whole, the whole

yet approved the

never

man

societybut by

"

{b) For

any

built

Pillage Plunder,
{a) I
which
loaded, and
they were

action

long

in.

any

helpless hull

which

on

wants

not

can

18.

(U)

ship

dangers and

On

then,

detected

for

Reciprocal.

"

(a)

plans

two

through

17. Mutual

any

frequently,and

way.

(d) There

with

RHETORIC.

sufficient to have

Purpose,

"

quitsher

be

his

wrought
time

AND

of all

sense

Thy mercies, that

hearts may

our

Obstacle

Difficulty
all night removing
"

hnpediment

"

the

Obstruction.

"

that

had

been

(^) They

placed

across

the

road.

ip) Was

ever

(c) The

want

hath

been

(d)
the

his

to

the progress

by

an

clearness

Exceed

"

of

nature

light
Excel,
{a) Man's

neighbors round
{b) The

life conformable

an

Because

pure
22.

of

that

elegance of
23. Defamation

these in

"

to

sudden

the

cast

of

religionwhich

thought ?
we
profess,

of

Christianity.
earthlyand foul doth

receive

not

"

about

Power

by

overcome

any

him

shuts

boundless

and

avarice

on

feeds.
within

its seed

the

form

future

flower, bids

Calujnny

"

Slander

"

Libel,

{a)

Their

aim

is

STYLE.

only men's
vices

{b) Whether
is

mean

we

former

; the

back

their reformation, since

not
,

others, not

unto

lay them
speak evil
indeed

way

great fault,and
and base, and

{c) "The

way

in such

of

that which

we

that which

we

things as

the most

be

to

call

face

his

to

man

seems

they proclaim men's

themselves.

to

open

behind

or

but

generous,

revihng. The

his

latter is

yet

more

call
.

silence

to

173

," says

Bias, "is

be

to

cised
always exer-

praiseworthy."

are

in

a
{d)
; (i)the writing; (2)the communication;
(3)the apphcationto persons and facts ; (4)the intent and tendency ;
diminution
of fame.
(5)the matter
is so only in
man
Diffident, (a) A
24. Bashful" Modest

have

We

"

"

of others.

the presence

is

(b)
a

him

whom

he

endeavoring

25. Scheme

Plan

"

told

him

Nature

with

arise from

the

know,

Design,
Art

restore

which

(c)
almost

of

idea

inspecting demonstrates

are

real

that perhaps the

stock-jobbing,
26. Linger
Lag Saunter
and

"

not

world

she

as

needs

lish
embel-

by

its

struction,
con-

to

more

mote

so,

what

(a) We

to

is called

the

banking

and

his

proceed speedily,
.

his

increase
with

of

must

staying or

he

money

paper

saw.

ever

Loiter,

"

content,

of

foundation

persistconstantly,nowhere

(d) Yet

ination
imag-

office.

extravagant project,both

"

knowing,

vigor of a boundless
might be disposed that would

possibilityof multiplying
the

was

of

want

the most

Mississippi

tlieperfectionsof

(a) The

its proper

to
we

the

extent

any

the

ourselves.

contrivance, and
The

proceeding from

defects, compared

machine

(d) The

to

"

how

and

bashfulness

presumption both

and

rather

own

or

before.

comes

(c)
or

of shame

has of his

man

sense

kind

when

shame,
would

spear

so

thump

she

her

forward.

(e)

On
I

a grislyband,
yonder cliffs,
them sit ; they
see
yet ;

Avengers

(d) Upon
temper,

he

land.

the firstsuspiciona father has

must

carefullyobserve

in all his actions,

sluggish,but

of their native

in others

or

him

whether

vigorous and

that his

whether
in

eager.

some

he

son

be

is of

listlessand

things he be

slow

different
in-

and

1/4

COMPOSITION

"

words

and

and

words

words

choice

of

If properly

presentation.

readilyand

the

least

Hence

the

require

strong.

element, which,

ligible
generally intel-

as

attention, and

have

we

the

of

strength

spondingly
corre-

are

Anglo-

comprises

seen,

the

tions,
language of the emoof the fireside,street, market, and
This element
farm.
widely circulated;
predominates in the books most

vocabulary

the

as,

of

the

to

their full effect.

produce

Saxon

reference

unaffected

their

skillfully
used,

Short

RHETORIC.

Simplicityhas

Simplicity.
simple

AND

Bible

these

Travels; and

books

that

In the

the Word

God.
made

things were
that

Bain

to

Saxon

element

in

familiar, and
in

to

have

seem

which

must

him

translation

home
a

very

been
sometimes

preferenceof
received

with

some

without

life;and

was

our

emotional

ing
follow-

with God, and

was

not

was

of the

anything

the

All
made

lightof men."

the

Bible

remarkably

most

general

beginning with God.

him

of

origin:

the life was

is

ferred
usually re-

of

force

the

language,whereby it is intelligible,
qualitiesit certainly
-going. These
high degree; but as the translators

guided
have
Saxon

by an unconscious
failed them, than by a

rather

words, the

effect is

passages

tact,
erate
delibbe

marked

largely used.
examples. Again,

element

chieflyaimed

must

statement

qualifications."In

by great simplicity,the Saxon

Of this the Gospels furnish numerous
when

Saxon

in the

word

the Word

in the

was

; and

showing

as

possesses

same

him

**Our

says:

and

the Word,

The

In

Every

and
y

home-going

is of Saxon

John

was

by

made.

was

St.

beginning
was

the

it is to

be ascribed.

from

passage

Crusoe

popular impressivenessand

their

intelligibility
may

"

"

Pilg)'iinsPivgress,Robinson

Gulliver*

life, the

common

is

at, the

translators

give the Saxon in great purity. Many examples of

melody and pathos might be produced from the Psalms;

often

STYLE.

more

the

whole

of which

native, there

are

mixture

of

that the

terms

Latin.

the

were

through

words

for

use

the

in

One

classical element.
in

classical words.

ten

English

considerable
of this is

reason

daism
designating ideas peculiarto Jumostly

been

from

derived

the

followingare examples of such words ; some

originallyGreek, though received by us
Latin:
apostle,evangelist,
bishop, baptism,

The

them

only

twenty-third,

the

necessarily,also, a

is

Christianityhad

or

of

contains

great majority of

the

While

Bible

than

conspicuous, however,

none

**

175

the

gel,
salvation,repent, justify,sanctify,elect, saint, an-

grace,

miracle, creation, sacrifice.

eternal,immortal,
have

become

with

them

Some

household
as

of the

as

are

forefathers; while

from

of

some

sparinglyused, or
(as laws and

are

been

much

as

with

at

native

home
terms.

homely as the commonest

our
simple-minded Teutonic

our

by 'being

Saxon

by being

words,

difficult

with

connected

government),may

be

not

tions
no-

lowed.
readily fol-

'flower,' 'gain,''branch,' 'gentle,'

classical

The

and

easy

inherited

words

we

have

should

we

of them

words;

These

'bloom,' 'win,' 'bough,'

quite as familiar as the Saxon
and 'riding';while 'wapentake,' 'wardmote,' 'gavelkind,'
Bain.
though native, are not universallyunderstood."
We
therefore, greatly simplifya learned style,
may,

are

"

resolving it

without

that, of easy
in
of the

who

foreign words,
all

are

the

Saxon.

substitution

classical,
terms,

applying

pure

of

will form

To

Saxon,

simplifya
failing

or,

of the best

one

pupil'sknowledge

of the

ercises
ex-

sources

English.

Writers

they

the

by

difficult passage

the

into

not

seek
not

the

because

current.

distinguishedpoetry

will avoid
intelligibility,
they are foreign,but because

utmost

"I

observe,"

is written

in

says

the

Emerson,
oldest

and

"that
sim-

176

There

plestEnglish words.
below

and

vocabulary,

also

Saxon

For

We

associated

are

strong Saxon

then,

the

* ^

words

and

EXERCISE

Direction.

these

in

language
Latin.
of

advantage

include

foreignderivatives,which

many

only

refined
the

for

only

not

equally

are

clear.

brief and

1.

found

more
as

and

unrefined, our

well

necessity as

ness,
coarse-

"

the

tains
con-

elevation.

or

perspiration
words

the

language.

from

dignity

"

and
from

freer

are

with

using simple English words;

natives, but

pathos,

of the

is

more

feeling and

have

we

are

part of

only

not

It

Saxon

vulgar words

equivalentsderived

see,

The

to

of the uneducated

the mouths
affords

words

sweat,"

**

coarse,

many

and

Greek

and
but

favorable

coarse

coarseness

abides."

propriety

associations.

while

the

point, above

that classical words

remember

to

their

dignified in

Latin

is

refinement, where

well, however,

also

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

Express

"

the

confronted

was

XLV.

following sentences

by

diminutive

in

simple, natural

maiden, whose

English:

habiliments

indicative of penury.

were
2.

The

Indian

poor
is

3. There

lay in his last extremity.

of growing
potentiality

rich

beyond

the

dreams

of

avarice.

sister was

4. Your

5. His
6. An

individual
urges

himself

8. The

9. These

10.

The

hallucination.

some

spiritquittedits earthlyhabitation.

7. Who

should

evidentlylaboring under

be

was

precipitated.

into motion
of

ruminants

no

mean

repose

corpulent animals

species

dimensions.
beneath

youthful personages
conflagrationreached

its fieryembrace.

of the bovine

the

engaged

were

out

umbrageous

as

if to

in

inclos"

trees.

tumultuary
the wide

reations.
rec-

cityin

178

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

AND

EXERCISE

MISCELLANEOUS

DIRECTION.

simplicity
He

is

2.

EXAMPLES

quality of

what

is violated

"

Tell

"

Correct

here.

of

worthy

XLVII.

purity,propriety,precision, or

"

in

errors

recast

your

praise for his observation

sellers of the newest

The

diction

all

DICTION.

ON

the

sentences

of filial duty.

present give

at

patterns

of

good

extreme

bargains.
will fame

what

3. But

be to

4. The

protest laid quietly on

5. The

child

6. The
that

died from

of them

some

attends

who

no

longer exists ?

table.

the

calculated

be

may

the

sequelae of the

the

that

only danger

ephemerae

an

scarlet

fever.

of publicationsis
multiplicity

injure rather

to

than

benefit

society.
7. I guess

you

speak respectablyto

may

led to the abattoir

8.

He

was

9.

He

is free of many

1 1

12.

If

each

particlesof

faults.

air grew

minuteness
of

consists

flake

denser.

by idleness.

with

examine

we

that

the

lost his avocation

John

pohticallife.

common

Then, mechought,

10.

of

superiors.

your

the

fallingsnow,

number

of

will observe

we

exceedingly

delicate

ice.

entertainment

13. The

of the

juvenile members
cuisine

14. The

15.

During

16.

He

17.

I have

18.

My

of last

the

19. We

ancien

suffered

propose

much

enjoyed by

the

perfect.

was

regime
on

ever

remorse

to

spend

the

the

peasants

were

grievously oppressed.

side.

every

stays where

never

was

community.

dispenses favors
hat

evening

since I sold my

flute.

I put it.

greater part of the

summer

in

ing
study-

music.
20.

It

21.

Paterfamihas

heads
22.

was

of the
A

lapsus linguae.
placed

his

hands

in

loving tenderness

children.

fault inevitable

by literaryladies.

upon

the

STYLE.

23. The

they affixed a hollow

the yelping quadruped

appendage
discordantlyas
24.

I could

25.

I expect

26.

He

tell them

not

it rained
back

went

had

Henry

27.

caught the

urchins

mischievous

179

reverberated

that

the

down

ran

his

to

dal
cau-

most

street.

apart.

last

on

vessel

and

dog,

poor

night.

us.

his

from

been

attached

youth

the

to

Church

of

Rome.

rendezvous, where

they

to

seem

liberate
de-

republic.

resignation,in

minister's

29. The

of

places

the affairs of the

on

these

circumstances,

can

not

be

highly praised.

too

firstconducted

cicerone

30. Our

through the principalbuildings

us

city.

of the

31. The

queen

32. The

amende

did

not

solicitation

want

honorable

to

been

having

to'the

consent

made,

measure.

hostile

meeting

prevented.

was

in

They resplended

33.

purple and

gold lace.

all the
patrons of husbandry, having thoroughly examined
within
the machinery hall, retired
of genius to be found

34. The
inventions
to

have

Sea-birds

28.

adjoiningapartment to partake of liquidrefreshments.

35. It is aggravating to be subjected to the rudeness

an

of ill-bred

people.
37. He
upon

sat

upon

the rustic

bench

noted

thief,was

39. Excessive

of wine

use

is

taken

bad

By assistingher, you
The
veracityof a statement
is

author

time, and

the

Name

43.

I have

44.

This

to

me

favor.

is admitted

let it not

excel

persuaded him that he

of things kept us on
state

constable

45. The

46.

Exile

47.

Alphonsus

assistance

jailyesterday.

to

the

when

truth

of its

unquestioned.

42.

his

admiring eyes

custom.

will confer

41.

with

scene.
a

40.

looked

and

rural

38. James Brown,

after

for his repute.

anxious

36. His contemporarieswere

evil

thoughts

majesty
in this

has

ordered
and

the

the

ordeal, both

the

the

mistake.

qui vive.

heart.

great

pubhc

made

has

days.

his office.

abdicated
from

three

fire to

had

be

joined

rivals

were

prepared, into which,

in

prayer

thrown

for

heavenly

into the flames.

l8o

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC.

Sentences.

Sentences.

there

As

regards the arrangement of

should
quahties which a sentence

"

three

are

its parts,
possess:

(i)Clearness; (2)Unity; (3)Strength;and when it is possible,

the sentence
have
should
a
pleasing effect by its
Harmony.
Clearness.

tp leave

should

reveal

would

have

is

the

hearer

may

only

not

of

Clearness

brief

which

leaves

two

the

in

words

the

It

speaker

or

As

addressed.

be

clear that the

so

aim

not

so

with

much

at

(i) Obscurity,

two:

are

to

the

author's

in doubt

us

as

ing;
mean-

which

to

intended.

one

other

language qualifythe

English, position is
relation

ing.
mean-

being perspicuous.

is the

of

arranged

first consideration

the

leaves

which

writer

person

should
at

meanings

the

shows

be

He

so

tence
sen-

understandA

must

half of the words

half; and

the

be

communication.

as

opposed to clearness
us
wholly in doubt as

more

or

One

that

but

style should

(2)Ambiguity,
of

of

expression should

forcible,as

or

faults

by

parts of

the author's

to

as

thought

composer.

young

doubt

the

should

"

medium

it understood
the

The

the

whole

Quintilian says,

being

clauses

of
possibility

no

Language

the

requires that

words, phrases,and

"

as

Clearness

"

between

they modify; hence,

almost

the

only thing
qualifying adjuncts and

it is

chieflythrough

the

placingof words, phrases,or clauses that clearness

is very
deficient
In the English language, which
is lost.
the grammatical relations of words,
in inflections
to mark
of prime importance. The
sentence,
positionis a matter

wrong

"The

savage

and
before

the

here

the settler slew," is

object of

the verb; and

not

the transitive verb

since

there

is

no

clear.
arre

The

both

ject
sub-

placed

peculiarending,

in

I8l

STYLE.

in the

English,for a noun
or
singularnumber,
the writer's

know

magistrum

the Latin

the

subject of
is lost

Clearness

words,

''boy"

the

verb, the

the

form

order

Puer

of

the

ending,

object and
would

to

''The

means,

inflection,or

been

' *

so.

of

ter"
"mas-

have

been,

"

the

improper placing

clauses, by the omission

whose

words

by using

or

the

usually by

words, phrases,and

what

matter

by

magisteramat.

Puerum

loves
^

no

the

impossible

this is not

the master

boy

Had

it is

case,

In Latin

is indicated

nouns.

the
' '

"

master"

the

This

words.

nominative

meaning.

amat,

loves

boy

singularnumber, objectivecase,

of necessary

is

meaning

of

ambiguous.

following^are-the principaLrulesfor securingclear-

The
ness:

lated
phraseSy and clauses that are closelyreto each other as possiblethat
placed as near

Words

CRuLE
"

be

should

clearlyappear.

relation may

their mutual
This

is violated

rule

frequentlyby the improper

most

placing of adverbs, of adverbial

and of personaland
participles,
that

single-word adverbs

The

and

clauses, of

relative pronouns.
placed,
frequently mis-

most

are

There

"not."

and

"only"

are

phrases

are

give trouble; as, "never," "even,"

"enough," and the phrase "at least."

"always,"

that often

Only.
before
The
be

^The strict rule is,that

"

Abbott
between
where

this side";

on

faithful

only at
' '

says

alone

'

can

should

be

address

is

placed

it.

"The

"The
heavens

are

not

only to

open

to

intervals."
The

best

rule is to avoid

emphatic words,

two
'

by

ambiguous:

following are

written

the

affected

the word

"only"

others

some

be

used

and

instead.

to

avoid

placing only

'

only

'

'

using

'

l82

AND

COMPOSITION

In strictness

* *

He

only

beat

He

beat

only three,

He

beat

three

ought

be

to

He

did

He

beat

He

Not.

no

than

of the

whole

Beneath

the

**no"

is

in all that's

circuit of the

the

depreciatesthe

placed

so

tion.)"
ac-

lows,
qualifyingall that foldrum
was
a
heard";

as

**Not

share

no

(Here only

did.

and

taken

first break; as,

have

all he

was

sentence

be

must

kill,three.

not

three.

that

three, and

"They

with

beat, did

than

more

no

the

Here

only,

*'Not"

to

following sentences

three,

more

the

"

three

thus:
explained, severally,

beat

modifies

the

perhaps

RHETORIC.

done

sun."

command

to

as

''share"

all its

This is correct.
qualifications.
follow the word
Enough"
is speciallyunderstood
to
modifies; as, *'good enough," ''not kindly enough."
**

it

*'At
when

least"
it

tear

is used

intended

the

refer this

phrase

be

precision in

brave

is due

brave

at

least

at

least

to

tear.

while

"At

"We

'

not

am

'

send
not

to

sword.
send

but

'

peace

send

to

come

The
on

is

ther^

to

owe

would

the

fallen

the

fallen

' '

'

the earth

on

least"

"To

the

'

not

"

peace

' '

might readily

we

arrangement:
or,

meaning

it modifies.

going before,

tear,"

word

"Misplacement is very frequent with

I am
not
but, not only but also.
"

'

and

word

this

the

fallen brave."

qualify "tear";

to

more

the

to

of

exactness

more

immediately precedes

least is due

at

with

sword.
peace

better
the

'

This

on

order

earth

but

the

is

send

to

come

contraction

earth, /

would
a

combinations

be,

sword.'

am

'

"
"

for,
to

come

am

come

Bain.

183

STYLE.

"He
''

onlygave

not

He

for the

form

only hard

of the

is

wrong.

is the

help"

is,

proper

is followed

each

littleand

two

and

the

tention
evil in-

be, ^*It is hard

to

much

too

tinguish
dis-

reform,

etc.

When

* *

good

little and

too

good,"

strict rule

that

the

reformers," should

the

but between

see

help"

between
distinguish

to

onlybetween

not

The

but also

reform, but between

much

too

but also

sentence.

It is not

* '

only advice,

not

me

gave

advice

me

7iot

the

by

'

only precedes

btit also,*

part of speech."

same

"

Abbott.

example: **He
and
promptly (adverbs),
For

acted

not

this

too,

but

only wisely
only

not

under

also

trying

the face of strong

circumstances, but also in (prepositions)
not
only successful,but also
opposition; yet his acts were
"

of success.
worthy (adjectives)
shall

We
that

now

is, the

position of

clauses,whether
the

In

could

him

and

but

not

obey

to

great alarm"

the

word

"It

was

"The

"A
"Made"

looked

''He

fill those

adverbs.
muttered

and

whose

life it

should

be

to

Was

placed

as

near

way

watch

is to

hence, the

"obey";

or

in

**FiU"

great alarm,''

with

by hunting

and

fishingthat

is not

"Chiefly"

it restricts the

means

French

is not

it has

Italy."

as

be

phrase

possible

as

"fill."

subsisted."

which

him

adjectivesor

''watch"

not
qualified,

"with

as

sentence,

that

placingof adjuncts generally;

qualifyingwords, phrases, and

the

notice

nation

endured

"Consoled"

by

intended
of

consoled

word

to

gaining a

the incidental

is the

the

meant

Indians

chiefly
sisted";
qualify"sub-

subsistence.

for the

misfortunes

triumph of justicein
to

be

found
by a boy made
pocket-book was
should
modify "pocket-book."

qualified.
of

leather.''

l84

COMPOSITION

* *

must

who
the

think

near

church

to

came

context,

may

forgetthe

not

citizen,but
*

possessive
"

doubt.'*

to

the house

of a gentleman

orchard
'*Nor

better

the lot

was

of

skill."

in

This

incurred

where

be

may

precede, or

with

the

as

author

the

The

money."
while,
of

in

"

The

which

follow.

either

his

the

that

can

of

We

the

generous,

he

ignorance of
''exceeding

may

avarice,"

arrangement

fact, exceeding

ambiguity.

the words

"exceeding

ignorance of

proper

of

words

either with

imputation
his

into

of avarice, while

simply by

the

before, or

goes

source

imputation

construed

simply by

the

*'Nor

modify only

what

common

of money.

meaning

who

looked

be

find, thrown

either with
is

the

those

should

it will

we

fact,exceedinggenerous

generous"

Changed:

grammatical expression

-meaning

follows.

fled."

of words

Sometimes

purchasingpower

generous

this: *'to

to

try the bearing both before and

word

sentence,

''Gibbon

the

the

intended.

what

in

Correct

that

fled."

set

or

should

we

place

connected

was,

all

remove

is

the^n that

setting;

after, and

of

of

in its

subject

the
The

sons.

gentleman's house

that hath

their lot who

was

qualifyingword

with

would

"

burdens."

orchard

Each

be

who'

to

you

off these

take

farmer's

middle

noun

to

respected by the boy

large dog.'' Changed: **The
boy respects
a
of the fanner who owns
largedog.''

**The

at

refers,not

prominent

sons,

will direct

way

hath skill

better

who

we

Baiti,

"

**This

ozvns

Without

quite certain, ahhough

the

citizen's two

izen,
aspiring cit-

dashing curricle.'

be

to

of this

sons

highly probable, that

it

noun

two

in

not

can

we

RHETORIC.

AND

which

understand

withstanding
not-

generous

"exceeding
purchasing power
or

would

be:

incurred

avarice, simply by his ignorance," etc.

bon,
"Gibthe

putation
im-

l86

AND

COMPOSITION

II.

Rule

Omit

"

word

no

RHETORIC.

that is necessary

to the

complete

expression
of the thought.
which

Words
The

1.

should

subject,

or

repeated whenever

be

is

permit
The

of

one

should

be

prompted,"

was

father"

the

Henry

Henry

be

facts

after

and

''who
''the

that

mean

junction,
intervening con-

an

an

to

other

from

such

as

are

not

quainted
ac-

Macaulay's

sources.

perfectlyclear:
of his father, of
great qualities
is, however,

person

for each

or

more

article, ''A," ''An,"

connected

from
distinguished

"Wanted,
same

the

Repeat
of two

to

might

Say,

John inherited the

Beauclerc, or ^ the conqueror," etc.

**Had

are

the

of this sentence

arrangement

each

the closest ties

reunion."

it

subject

object also intervgnej

the great qualitiesof his father,
omission
The
conqueror," etc.

verb

John inherited
Beauclerc, or the
with

3.

with

preposition is misleading

the

of

not

awaiting his son,

the family around

was

this

preposition

if a
especially
**Had

it is the

prompted by

was

Otherwise

etc.

in

prompted.

was

Repeat

2.

father

speed

to

it advice."

gather

board, and

ambiguity

(he? or it?)will

repeated when

failed to

affection

natural

cause

for his party, which

neglect,and

give

'liever

the Christmas
of

his

^'The
verbsj^as,

had

would

working

else to

relative

several

who

be

to

sufferingfrom

any

standing for it,should

pronoun

following is ambiguous

'iHe-^^supposed
truth

omitted:

its omission

The
obscurity)

or

be

not

nurse

is to

and

other

If two

office,the article should

or

as,
emphasized^

This

housemaid."

be both.

before

denoting things that

nouns

each

"The,"

or

meansTHat

persons^re

be

repeated.

wanted,

the
one

187

STYLE.

should

'^The"

repeated when

be

distinguishedwithout
the criminal

and

'^The
The

should

*'When

above

together."
article;thus,

from

have

be
back

of

quick succession

at

they depend,

national

our

hundred

authors

and,

"

rapid disappearance to
we

"

Here, if *'when"

present day."

verbs

that two

"

the writers of the

is omitted

for what

statement
parenthetical

the

help being

not

can

prospect that lies before

at the

of

competitors

new

several

which

the havoc

upon

refer their

all,(when) we

be

the omission

repeated.

in the ranks

made

substitute

repeated where

conjunction on

look

we

dismayed

be

ambiguity ^Should there

cause

conjunction must

years

the gates

entered

pursued

"

distance

some

it.

requires the repetitionof the

and the pursued entered the gates together.

pursuers

would

the

and

Conjunctions

4.

ciently
suffi-

not

jurisdiction."

pursuers

contrast

^'The

objectis

**They possessed both

jurisdiction."Say, **both the civil

criminal

civil and

the

the

at

we

is

once

reallya

ordinate
sub-

clause.
In

reporting a speech

continually repeated,
what
In

the writer
the

gain in

says

lives in the
''Do

by

repeated

what

others

say.

follow, notice

how

repetitionof

the

the

youth
served

confusing

the

sentences

conjunction:*'He

relative, than

as

of

danger

be

must

as

the

was

such

ent."
depend-

greater fool

booby rightly

out-of-doors."
or

after the

*'Lovest

the

that the master

verb,

the omission

''that"

avoid

forgetthat

not

turning him
5. The

the

family rather

of the two, and

in

with
that

examples

clearness

to

opinion,

an

or

would
thou

me

the

verb

with

its

subject should

conjunctions "than," "as," etc.,

cause
more

be

when

ambiguity\_3Thus
:

thaiTtEese?"

might

convey

two

l88

COMPOSITION

AND

meanings, either, **more

than

thou

*'I

lovest

hope

either

than

these

love

me"

or,

''more

these."
will find

you

faithful

as

RHETORIC.

me

William

as

faithful

as

finds

me

William,"

as

or

faithful

as

/. e.y

as

you

find William.
.

Even

auxiliaryverbs,

follow

the rule of

**The
much

Doctor

was

honor."

"I

; as,

believe

Say,

have

Say,

"I

1.

The

2.

Louisiana

with

times
Some-

the

injury of

believe

that

always believed

have

and

that the soul is immortal."

Criticise the

"

to

still do

and

always

EXERCISE

Direction.

must

received

received."

''was

omitted, much

is

the soul is immortal."

stilldo

and
great favorite,

very

principalverb

the sentence

principalverbs,

as

repetition.

respect and
the

well

as

XLVIII.

following sentences

English nearly lost

thousand

two

only produces

not

cotton

with

regard

clearness

to

men.

in

but

abundance,

sugar

also.
3. The
4.
in

the

Among

5. A
a

6.

least,understood

numberless

would

man

as
liberty,

contradictions, this

well
one

as

we.

predominates,

8.
for her

According

at the

forced

scruple to pick

by

in money.

his conduct, in

he

her

says,

store, and

that she

the beautiful
slaves

were

but

the

with

sold

their recklessness

or

this

pocket

world,

it is not

sister that she

Spartans prayed

grant them
The

to

what

told

Mary

9. The

ID.

not

who

could

make

so

pun.

7. It is true

to

at

nature.

our

vile

Romans,

man's

applicableto

worth

the

is estimated.

point.

going to get something pretty

ought to go along.
gods, notwithstanding their austerity,

the

was

good.

whenever
by their masters
by their misfortunes to have

they

were

their valuQ

189

STYLE.

People

11.

do

admire

simply

not

that he

orator,

an

can

big

use

words.

than

should

He

12.
a

for

more

that

meeting

phantom,

opinion,

ghost.
and

has

will

13. The

error

14. The

lunatic,lover, and
shots

15. Six

again
poet

be

of

are

those

by

exploded.
imagination all compact.
were
placed to guard the

who

effect.

left the

16. He

fired

were

without

treasure

to

no

care

room

slowly repeating his determination

very

not

obey.
17. Lothair

friends

his

at

18. You
silver:

unaffectedly gratifiedat

was

castle,but under

own

obliged

not

are

these

take

to

of

which

farthings of

only the half-penceor

not

circumstances
money

any

only receiving his

not

is

intimacy.
gold

not

England, but

or

of any

other country.
19. The

Sabbath

and

My

21.

There

as

day

for

from

rest

cupation
worldly oc-

holy joy.

rebuke

20.

regarded

was

are

good.

did

her

few

artists who

paint horses

well

as

as

Rosa

Bon-

heur.

slumbers

his very

from

and

sword

and

his two

She

by imperious

in

an

28.

to

and

pursued

the

other, were

him

army,
upon

with

his

fire

nephew

daughters.
has

only because

Wolsey left at
unfinished
Cardinal

be

must

you

expect

never

and

to-day a black

worn

failed it is

idle have

messages,

part of the empire

one

25. Remember,

27.

sire addressed.

his
James from his throne, seduced
in
him
his palace, broke
in
his friends, imprisoned

alienated

26. I

the fervent

son

drove

who

23. Those

24.

the

thus

And

22.

to

see

RicheUeu

dress.

which
hated

if the

diligentto be successful, and

of idleness.

again.
buildings which
many

you

his death

state, and

white

no

one

expects

Buckingham

to
as

he

see

had

begun,

complete.

sincerely as

the

Spaniard OHvares.
29.

Adversity gives wisdom

30.

The

portraitof
31.

He

32.

The

Emperor

; it ought to

Alexander

presented

be
to

himself.
aimed

at

boy did

nothing
not

want

less than

the

crown.

opportunities.

greatly prized.
the

Emperor

William

COMPOSITION

190

Unity.

keeps
and

is that

Unity

"

all its parts

thought as causes
^iyru---^^rsentence
may
the

thrown

idea in the
between

the
has

tence

The

Rule

in
^ible

t/iecourse

It is
but

not

in any

of

the

of

name

possible,from

Here, from

the

the

"After

sentence:

Riviere
my

to

to

116

we

or,

Riviere

great joy, by my

unity.

preservingthe

littleas

as

should

pos-

thing which

; this should

the

to

be

end

tinued,
con-

of the

Rouen, they

Place, where

its

is, however,

or

person

have

from

must,

There

reached

we

and

of

sense

the

preserve

thereby

soon

received

was

"After

was

subject or

same

the

secure

was

unity

reaching Rouen,
I

pal
princiof the

conducted

received, with

Place, where

friend."

is almost

connection

Rouen,

reached

Place, where

friend";

sen-

greatlyrejoicedto see me.'*

frequent changing of subject ('^we,"

throughout,

word

by

as

so

lacks

sentence

beginning

''they," *'I," ''who,")the

Alter,

inite
indef-

the connection

sentence

some

Riviere

116

to

me

changed

discourse

*^After

Thus:

friend,who

my

116

be

subject.

one

prominent subject of

conducted

and

sentence

this that every

than

more

proposition.

loosely

so

close, the

for

to

tJiesentence.

by

sentence,

if

lost.

the

is

principalrules

subjectshould

meant

have

nature,

by

the

unity is

connection

subject. Every complex

one

is the

If the

be

as

TJie

"

of

combined

so

confused

impres-

one

it may

or

produce only

such~expression

make

to

oneness,

test

principalthought,
is

of parts

if it is remote,

sentence

I.

sentence

The

parts.

the

which

sentence

"iJnity

consist

mind.

unity;

each

to

followingare

unity of

with

it

to

impression of

together as

in

property

logicallysubordinate

produce

RHETORIC.

in connection

of

AND

to

great joy,
I

was

ducted
con-

was^received, with

STYLE.

CRuLE
II.

Ideas

"

but littleconnection

that have

expressedin separate sentences,

compound
and

contain

may

in

closelyconnected
compound

one.

fountain

sunbeams

that

in

when

days long ago,

in

was,

It

in

was

far

the

an

the

the wind

playing a polka

was

dance

the fountain
There

is not

and

the least

simple sentence;

bubble

the little

and

sea,

You

would

so

''In

could

beautiful

talk,
ain.
fount-

the little sunbeams

have

the trees,

among

have

Thus:

trees
a

it,

rocks.''

the

leaves, fallingupon

silver.

the trees,

over

forest, and

in the

opening

sparklelike

and

over

and

was

would

for three.

flowers

country

there

forest,and

bubble

and

birds and

that crept between

it shine

flowers

leaves, fallingupon

material

contains

sentence

and

the sea,

in the

the

dance

one

; for

sentences

sparklelike silver ; and you

was
playing a polka among

thought the wind

gayly did the fountain

there

opening

an

birds

over

into

logicalconnection,

separate

as

far

propositions be

be united

no

when

crept between
and

it shine

should
be

stated

days long ago,

talk, in a country

beautiful

This

be

'Tn

could

made

if there

; but

contains

sentence

If the

crowding.

thought,they

sentence

example,

into

be

principalpropositions,and,

many,

propositionsshould

trees

crowded

not

compound

The

sentences.

to
hence, the liability

the

and

should

great danger of violatingthis rule is in writinglong

The

two,

191

so

it, made

thought
gayly did

the rocks."

over

in preserving the unity of

difficulty

it is secured

by

the

very

form

of the

sentence.

Rule

III.

themselves
This

"

Avoid

using relative

clauses in clauses that

are

relative.

rule is
''The

frequentlyviolated
House

That

Jack

in

forming complex

Built"

furnishes

an

tences.
sen-

tration.
illus-

**His

shoots

which

around

sheds

like the

reign was

meteor,

an

better

of

the

face of heaven,

and

portentous
rule

having

**He
courted

IV.

Rule
should

Parentheses
than

they
of

every

separate

or

ancient

from

all mankind."

(he was
of
was

the

master

of

up,"

etc.

relative clauses

preceding word

the middle

of a sentence
unityof expression.

Their

present.

art

in

writing. They

excessive

is not

'**Mind
deserves
''The

an

serves
deTo

all mankind."
own

due

learning of

business'

degree

is

an

of attention

Sir William

was
twenty-eight languages),

the

ancient

which
ancient),

be

from
your

to

altogether.

is

business'

ing
remov-

it into

necessary

be omitted

to

by

making

parenthesisand

if the matter

fault

dicates
in-

use

nearly all

in

can

the

usuallyremedy
the

ployed
frequentlyem-

more

at

which

proverb

unnecessary

disregarded every
who faced it boldly

are

say,

may

who

much

proverb (indeedall proverbs seem

due
a
degree of attention
we

an

some

danger, and

completeness of the thought, it may

For example: *'*Mind
own
your

correct,

shooting along

more

upon

like

reign was

around

soldier

formerly

; but

sentence

His

'*

with
interfering

from

matter

is

found."

We

be avoided.
the

as

were

lack

two

Long parenthesesin

"

be avoided,

cases

joyfullywhen

even

be:

swallowed
is instantly

forbid

which

darkness."

shedding

was

rapid

portentous light,which

brilliant meteor,

dependence

clause; as,

and

and

not

common

would

which
light,

does

hardship,who

brilliant and

the face of heaven, and

universal

rapid and

course

of

and

by

arrangement

the

This

along

up

RHETORIC.

course

unnecessary

instantlyswallowed

or

AND

COMPOSITION

192

Jones

the wonder

Jones
contemporaries." Corrected: *'Sir William
of twenty-eight languages. His learning was
master
of his contemporaries."
wonder

his

COMPOSITION

194

sick for the past

been

has

dehghted

were

we

cloth ; when

of whose

returninghealth

tailor,"I

the

I return,

must

will hear

you

what

and

out

go

buy

do ; at least

to

expect you

piece of

willingto stay."

are

you

and

months,

two

hear.

to

said

5. "Wait,"

RHETORIC.

AND

there

wherein

said, after His

He

6. What

such

was

washing

admirable

an

the

feet,(an action
disciples'
mixture
of humility and love,

possibleto conceive which excelled, for they were

highest perfection,)I have given you an example, that

that it is not
in the

both

"

have

done

and

graces

to

and

winter's

see

and
fire-place,

all the kinds

applicable to

is

when

day

take

we

our

have

the

that

is

few

room,

which

sails

logs of wood
broad, bright blaze

moments

the

settles upon
of many

ceiUng, which

and

walls

rolled

been

room,
schoolinto the

of the scholars, until it gradually

heads

the

slowly over

the

leaping up the chimney,

is puffed into the
smoke

of

cloud

vast

into

peep

that

every

of virtues

practice.

the great

while

8. She

ye,"

in His

exhibited

7. It is

smoke

do

so

you,

as

blackened

are

with

the

already.

years

her

dropped

this

supplication,which

half

face

old

my

its agony

in

child's,as all her

on

manner

nurse's

and

breast, and, ceasing

half

grief was

(being,in that,more

was

woman's,

natural,and

could
beauty, as I thought, than any other manner
while my
old nurse
hushed
her hke an infant.
have been), wept silently,
which told of a young
stone
man
looking at an humble
9. She was
better suited

who

had

she

heard

feeble

died
a

twenty-threeyears of age, fifty-five

years ago,
falteringstep approaching, and looking around

her

drum

and

stowed

and

grave

Their

10.

with

bent

same

an

weight

asked

her

the

flappingand creaking and

which
nobody ever knocked
accord

own

To

11.

to

leave

to

the

whom
my

lord

my

stairs' foot

they
and
straining,

the

being

struck

with

foot

stone.

herself down

sat

went,

by

by George
great noise

bright brass knocker,

perpetual double-knock

the

at,

of

his

you

chamber,

by

told

that

he

his life.

and,

"

among

him

afterwards

the steps

to

the

writing on

door, and

said, "Father

Kingston then took

me

the

the

tottered

saw

knocking one
they jolted heavily along.

as

bones

read

who

carriage,away

of

of its

of years,

to

shut

window

open

under

the

then

patroness

at

when

at

woman

of that

her

to

the
never

arm,

whom

and

Abbot,

come

am

hither

they brought on his mule

there
alighted,and Master

and

carried

led
so

him

the

up

heavy

stairs;who

burden

in

all

STYLE.

So

12.

the

and

one,

lightfor

him, but

before

poetic creation did

glided gently by,")
mind

feet

affect

not

but

life-like

present
of
but

manner,

of

letters and

life

this

only
in

arose

the

the

sustain

"

vivid

; it

the

feebleness

the

term

the

fitness of the
be

must

the

mental

Among

Rule

to

**

produce

greatly

of the

forcible

affected

thought,

but

by

even

the
monplace
com-

be

may

'*

Thoughts

sioiTl^e

is

guage.
expressed in energetic lanThe qualityof the thought belongs to invention ;
of expression" has reference solely to
energy

thoughts

energy

energy

tention
at-

important quality
vivacity," or
' '

**

impression. Style

strength or

This

fix the

to

wanting

is

the sentence

causes

still produce

unity, and

interest.
called

ance
in accord-

constructed

be

may

little etlect; something

animation

words

"

Be

smallest

expression

of the

powers

the

convey

of

means

as

to

ideas

with

call into

force.

vigorous

reader.

securing energy

of expres-

the^lollowmg:

note

I.

to

presented

so

the various

concise.

Conciseness,
the

in

of

sentence

strength, variously

and

one.

of

"

and

ideal

new

him

for

peculiarto him; and as

his serious,simple voice,

therulesToT'clBanTess'and

with

*'

guide

tibule
Stephen Girard lies in a sarcophagus in the vesof the main
college building,which is built after the model
six
columns
Grecian
Corinthian
measure
temple ; its thirty-four
feet high, and
in diameter, and
cost
are
$15,000 each.
fifty-five

body

Strength.

is

was

in

of his hstener.

14. The

of

find

can

forth in

came

of

unalteringtone ("justas if nothing of it was

all was
only historical;as if the shadows

unmoved,

one

which

outside, and

feel the need

you

other, if you

the

read in a manner
13. Goethe
the incidents of the little story
in

tangled wilderness

inside; and

of doubt

the blackness

in

alone

stand

you

195

brevity of expression,consists

or

number
of

of words

thought

"

necessary

it is fullness

for the
in

in

using

complete

little compass.

196
A

that

thought
should

two,

be

not

presentedin
into ten

out

strengthof

The

the

done

and

concise

are

George Eliot,
They make

solitude,and

Conciseness
however
but

implies

many

be

may

the

it

what

clearness

fior

the

does

is most

Redundancy

adjectives.These
enrich

to

the
as

thing,

found

ful
use-

strike

of which

out

neither

the sentence,

that

the

sense

require.

not

serve

"

words,

whole

be

Concisenessjs^vjolated-trrthree
waj^ :
(i) By redundancy, or the use of words

unspoken.

written, and

force of

Emerson.

"

the

; it tells the

impairsthe

now.

unnecessary

word, phrase and clause,the omission

every

I must

eyes,

Tacitus.

"

no

have

you

style:

quitedeny itself.

scorn

followingwill

The

compactly.
generalrule:
over
critically

of

use

employed

tells it

Go

call it peace.

in

terse

right before as to defend me

broken
Hght upon the depths of

is but

Speech

reason

force, diminish

mental

much

so

number.

this for the

does
Nothing is so fleetingas form ; yet never
be firm enough to-day to do right,and
If I can
have

the

or

impression.

effective writers

most

sentence

times

and

counsel";

surplus words, by absorbing

that
the

well

as

drawn

darken

words

**Many

be

can

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

**very,

likelyto

words

*'

when

used

It is well

sentence.
"

stupendous,"

"unprecedented,"

itself in the

to

in

strike

hence

they

excess

out

of

use

and
usuallydescriptive,

are

style,but

show

such

burden
over-

words

''inexpressible,"''magnificent,"

etc., whenever

they

not

are

strictly
required.
Another

common

separate word
of the

words

to

of

source

express

already

used

an

redundancy

idea
"

; as,

which
The

is

is the

implied

universal

of

use

in

one

opinion

of

STYLE.

all men'

whence

from

they

eyes

of

heart

of

the

corn,

that

his

immense

marks
re-

sufficed

the

plains in

supplies

for twice

the

of this fertile land

revenue

in

of

ulation";
pop-

is

precedented
un-

is

beyond tion;
concepscarcelybe depleted by

vastness

war.''
three-years'

different words;
The

be

held

in

the

thus,

of

names

the

repetitionof

"//"? walked

idea

same

in

foot, bareheaded";

on

forefatherswho came
reverence"; "The
prophecy

and
literally

boundless

treasury that could

(2) By tautology,or
* '

excellent

inexhaustible

nations; its

among

''The

almost

very

place

same

extremely inconsistent

furnished

have

"The

and

the

to

''His

y"?r///;

came

enemies";

would

again

"

country

it fillsa

back

intolerable

most

were

the

returned

**They

197

should

beforeus

our

has

fulfilled

been

the letter."

to

(3) By circumlocution,or

diffuse way

roundabout,

of

expressing a thought.
A

mode
of speech is allowable
lengthened,roundabout
for the sake of variety or emphasis, or when
direct assertion
a
of these ends
none
might be offensive;but when
For
is accomplished, it is feeble and affected.
example:
"That
I went
Penderell
Pitchand
to Mr.
night Richard
about
croft's,

six

of the
Father

house,

two

we

Mr.

had

then

night

Mr.

Hurlston, who

probably

Sir

the

as

care

the gentleman

of his, and

governor,

I think,

were

John

had

Penderell

Richard
of six

the care,

Preston

and

of
Sir

they being boys."

or

seven

and

as

governor,

went

miles ; there

Pitchcroft, his grandmother, and

then

remedy

I found

grandmother

gentlemen, who,

his brother,

*'That

off,where

old

an

Pitchcroft's,
a distance

found

The

and

young

and

Condensed:

miles

seven

Hurlston, who

bringingup
John Preston
to

or

of

two

Father

boys,

brother."

for circumlocution

consists,not

in

leaving

198

COMPOSITION

parts, but

out

is sometimes

phrases,and
II.

Rule

words

whole

in terser

language.
words
by substituting

effected

for clauses.

phrases

or

T/ie most

"

RHETORIC.

recasting the

in

Condensation
for

AND

important words

should

prominentplaces. These are the beginningand

of a sentence ; of the two places,however, the end is
empJiatic.

the e?td

most

word

To

place a
position is to
by any of
usually in
To

its

the

them

the

"

the

to

beginning

the

their

of the sentence
not

Here
thus:

place. Change

to

arrival,to

him.''

as

weak

he could
and

nor

to

move
re-

give

he

should
it end

particle. Thus

in

an

so

to

be

seldom

resort

to

prominent

speak

to

would

our

derstandings
un-

the first notice

followers

with

his examination

greatest bustle in."

ings
understand-

the

him

an

What

' '

our

usurps

improvement

could
not

speak

with

all their friends and

begin

raise the

often

sentence

promised, upon

''to

so

stow.
be-

emphatic place,

most

adverb

with

inelegant. An

sentence

should

had

thus:

**And

articles in which
A

is to

place, and

terminate

should

**

resort

Change

friends,"etc.

to

the

'*Who
of his

sentence.

sentence

natural

the best should

even

seldom.''

so

of the

is the

other

adverb, preposition,or
that

is

of the sentence.

beginning

good general rule

pity it is

thought

subject,if unusually emphatic, should

end

the
a

of

latter part of the

the

predicate

from

removed

it is

burden

its wonted

greatest possibleemphasis that positioncan

The

As

heavier

of

out

more

it

farthest from

them

clause

or

the

ordinarilybears, heavier than is borne

are
neighbors. The more
important words

these

bring

that

indicate

it than

laid upon

phrase

or

the

occupy

all their

in such

This
be

cles
arti-

is both

* '

in those

raise the greatest bustle."

close with

abrupt

and

an

unimportant clause;

inharmonious

manner,

STYLE.

'*The

in the

writhed

III.

Rule

the

leased by

agonies of
The

"

words

are

etc.,

frequentlythe

jointsor

ground,'

or,

often be

may

in-

connectives.
own,

the relations of words

and

littlewords, but,and, whicli,whose, where

hinges

much,

We

Abbott.

sentence

indicate

* *

the

"

the

to

example,

of their
having no significance

clauses.
are

These

"

; for

'writhed.'

spear,

writhing

death.'

of

use

office it is to

whose

the

strengthof

proper

Connectives

with

'fell

longer ending,

but

stronglyemphatic

are

soldier, transfixed

want
*

the words

though

even

199

which

upon

both

important

most

of any;

all sentences

they

are

turn, and, of

the

of

gracefulnessand strength of
such particles."Blair.
must
sentences,
depend upon
The shortest conjunctionsshould be used.
Most conjunctions
contain
of one
words
several
are
syllable,but many
syllables
notwithstanding,
fui'thermoreforasmuch,
; as, nevertheless,
The
etc.
length of these makes them too prominent;
stituted
monosyllabic connectives should, if possible,be subfor them.
of these drawling conjunctions
The
use
is characteristic of our
in good
older writers ; they are
rare
course,

"

authors.

modern

the
and

of

omission

The

by

particlesis generallyforceful by
of energy

concentration

the

multitude

exciting effect

up

comrades,

no

dismay.
dwell

upon

other
the

and

forced

rye ; passages

the

significant
parts,
Thus:

rapid utterance.

''A

paths, bridges,plains, hills,valleys,

men.
by the flightof forty thousand

Cries, despair; knapsacks

On

the

fills roads,

woods, choked

more

of

on

ting
admit-

more

' '
"

at

muskets
the

point

officers,no

Victor

more

into the growing

of the

sword

no

pressible
generals,inex-

Hugo.

hand, if it is desired
various

cast

that the mind

circumstances, connectives

should
may

be

COMPOSITION

200

with

used

AND

serve
great frequency. In the followingexamples ob-

how

the several

separated and

items

Seasons

persuaded
7tor

from

bog

swims,

kindred

rose.

Milton,

"

life,nor

nor

nor

shall be

able

to

Lord.

Jesus our

here

or

I have

'*

to, but

creeps,

often

perhaps

Easter.

'*

object:this

rare,

flies. Milton.

or

"

spoken

to you

brought
on

to

the

is called

of the
kindred

which

with

is: *'I have

we

prepositionis widely
''splitting
particles.
"

no

connected

with

in close

it."

of

current

obligedto

are

meaning

object.

spoken

subject for Easter,

my

stands

The

carries

its proper

sentence
to

mind.

and
stand-still,

littleword

connected

the

or

with

better
to
at

you

its

be

closely

and

pleased
dis-

thought
for

rest

is

time

it until it is

arrangement
upon

any

rate

In this construction

proximity to

upon

distinctlyconnected

not

Here

or

his way,

violent

feelingin

us

separationof things that ought to

united; consequently it produces an unsatisfied
It is

separate

method, and the gravityof the

sinks, or wades,

its

7ior

St. Paul,

"

rough, dense,
steep, through straight,
or

cipaliti
prin-

angels,nor
things to come,

eagerly the fiend

subjectfor

separatedfrom

morn,

face divine.

creature,

"

with, my

or

summer's

or

death,

one

Splitting particles.
matters

even

head, hands, wings, or feet,pursues

With
And

or

detained:

returns

me

is in Christ

together

seen

So

O'er

bloom,

other

any

of the

animation

other, are

to

things present,

nor

powers,

love of God, which

the

The

vernal

connectives,

the year

approach of

sweet

that neither

depth, nor

height,nor

not

of

use

the attention

flocks,or herds, or human

Or

am

but

return,

Day, or the
Or sightof

with

the

by

are,

and
distinguished,
Thus

RHETORIC.

object.

matters
not

each

tinctly
dis-

osition
prep-

COMPOSITION

202

AND

RHETORIC.

CRuLE
V.

of

and

the

denote

individual

; hence

meaning

they

are

impression produced by
by generic

produced

which

broader, words
grapes of thorns
to

prepare

shed

sympathy

or

things,have

readilyunderstood,

them

is

"

is

now

to

objects. Thus
than, **Do men

thistles?''

"If

shcnv it now."

"

in heart

Judas

treacherous

In

"

as

in the
:

vivid

more

had

been

"He

was

base and

in the arm-chair

which
sprightliness

of

dozing

age,

as

rect
Cor-

the dance.''

belongsto

"the

thus:

constructed alike,

are

sprigJitliness
of the dance.
"Prosperity gains friends,but they are
thus

that

is stronger and

sentence

contrasted members

is found

"Happiness
well

say,

energeticterms

of contrast, a

cases

effective,
if the

more

in

If you

'*

nature.

VI.

Rule

is to describe

tears

''It seemed

great militaryge?iius.''To

Can

gather

than,

Bonaparte hs,^ planned the battle" produces a

that the battle
impression than, "It seemed
a

is

planned by

' '

have

you

effective

more

that

meaning

classes of

figs of

prepare

than

deeper

whose

words

"

definite-

more

is less forcible

them

words

name

oi roilf

g-oodcome

have

ivords,
Specific

which

^ords
ness

Use

"

"

tried

by

sity."
adver-

destroys faith

Prosperitygains friends ; adversity

the heart, and Fear, which
Hope, inspiring
in one's self,work
ever
against each other."

Correct

"Hope,

Correct
tries them."

which

"

thus:

which

to note

things connected
the

Change
things connected

inspiresthe heart,
"I

destroys faith," etc.

many

and

"

with

perfectharmony
to:

"I

with

between

long

time

ering
consid-

statelyold mansion,
it and

ings."
its surround-

the perfectharmony
{or observing)
"

this

Fear,

longtime consideringmany
statelyold mansion, and noticing

stood

this

stood

and

between

it and

its

roundings.
sur-

STYLE.

Rule

VII.

often adds strengthto

//

"

203

sentence

to

the

use

\. periodic
form.

^A, periodic
is

loose

is

sentence

by phrases or
completeness of the
to

sentence,
and

at

full stop could

Both

the

their

concentrates

but

it has

be

the

it

loose

begins

end

to

the end

its

looks

without

care

what

on

should

very

skill.

back

in

for

liable to

generally aim

before

it is to

dependence

no

may

in sentences

loose

judiciouschoice
keep

the mind

that

and

into feebleness.

sentence

are

not
tences
sen-

The

requires much

inexperienced

their sentences

on

for its construction

loose
their close ; still,

degenerate

make

in energy;

of how

depends

the writer

of composition,

always disagreeable.

construction

young
to

the

kinds

consciousness

of the

Hence

as

some

is

even

be

must

beginning
recalls the beginning,
the beginning and forwards
;

precedes it. By

suspense

sentence

whole

the

down

to

follows

their advantages

of the

necessarilydeficient

of words,

management

and

period

periodic structure

unity

"

the end

apparent

grammatically complete
proper

singlepoint, the close;

is set

and

is not

sentence

reader

are

in

frequent recurrence

arrangement
the

of

have

sentence

the

It is unfitted

end.

and its sense

of

loose

anything

beginning has in
follows,though what

what

and

the

the

"

the whole

the

to

necessary

lowed
fol-

made.

strength

all that lies between

takes

artificial appearance

before

reference

and

predicate is

not

are

it preserves

as

its

an

thought out

to

j It

sense,

the

disadvantages. The

energy,

and

has

that

clauses

periodic and

and

promotes

in which

one

places in a loose
thoughfJ^Th^femay be many
of which
a
thought has been expressed,
any

express

complete sense

until the close.

suspended
A

the

in which

is qne

sentence

writers

periodic.

COMPOSITION

204
The

; such

sentence

is

loose

sentence.

them, and

with

his attention.

directs
principally
Loose

sentence,

here

creatures

below

to

any

take

the periodic
the

sense

carry

about

other

pline
disci-

the poet
delight,

preserved the noblest

condemned

saved

and

rescued

is above

mercy

the

and

creation, and

of God's

undone

by His

all His

under

mercy

works, | and

greater than

our

sins.

Jeremy Taylor.
Compromise.

by

with

his eye

the

and

marts

Dan

to

If the

Beersheba.

on

on

deceitful

some

side

every

mirage,

far lovelier country,

portioning

he

following

In such

of

and
cases

listener to

sentence

wearied
the

the loose sentence

or

all those

out

wealthy regions

Macaulay.

"

is taxed

the reader

Rule

only by

higher stand

havens, and

thought.

before

only the flat,sterile

saw

long wandered, bounded

so

preliminaryparts

periodicand

below

of fertilizing
rivers,through ample pastlong course
ures,
the bridges of great capitals,
the
distances
measuring

of attention
the

multitude

diversified

or

far

under

and

from

from

the

had

they

horizon,

near

gazing

was

While

"

in which

desert

of

stood
was

than

fitted

that

God's

that

| greater

all ours,

above

of God

men

which, without

one

it.

near

all

in

Wordsworth.

"

who

| he

in
are

mercy

was

evident

be

that it may

It

"

attributes

all the other

sympathies

united

compromise between
the point at which

knowledge which

daily life,we

our

be

may

the close, but

at

this

To

"

sentence,

these

to

that of

than

"

is

complete standing not

Periodic

RHETORIC.

arrangement

sentence

the

and

of

modes

two

AND

are

by

many,

the effort to grasp

compromise

would

ulty
the fac-

between

the

be serviceable,enabling
his

lay down

growing burden

the close is reached.

VI I L

The

"

energy

of

sentence

is promoted

by

in-

versionyinterrogationand exclamation.
^

These

methods
but

have
we

been

give

here

treated
a

few

under

of, ''The

harvest

did often

Variety of

pression"
Ex-

examples:

Inversion; as, ''Oft did the harvest

instead

^ *

to

their sickle

yieldto

yield"

their sickle."

STYLE.

examples

Other

the

begins

Now
Full

swells the

Then

shrieked
had

Never

Prophet of
Many

spiesbeen

so

evil I

am

ever

brave.

myself.

thatched

with reeds.

office,and

the

to

still the

stood

to

mine

came

life.

activelyemployed in detectingcongregations.

once

unto

of young

fountain

pure

timid, and

the

the truth

How

lower.

to

deep,

restored

he

Me

storm

the roofs

are

are

205

him

prophet he

he

hanged.

himself

knew

not.

:
Interrogation

Who

plantetha vineyard,and

Who

does

Is there
can

Can

the

which

cord

nose?

make

forever?
him

with

exclamation

"

correspondingly

horse

How
I

in

prayed

hear,

the

occasions

careful

with

in

thou

put

with

and

kingdom

joy

take
bird?

merchants
with

father's
I hear!

hook

or

and

into

for

Will
servant

wilt thou
a

Canst

his

many

thee?

bind
of

banquet
thou

fill his

justifythe

which

with

make

him

fish spears

resorting to

of real

cases

I that my

hear,

as

his head

or

The

horse ! my

his tongue

or

thy companions make

among

if is of great value

used

hook?

thou

comparativelyrare,

are

only

wilt

him

Shall

irons ?

barbed

Exclamation.

suitable

with

they part him

? shall

skin

play

thy maidens?

for

him

thou

Wilt

physicianthere

Canst

thee?

with

covenant

encounter?

open

Will he
jaw through with a thorn?
will he speak soft words
thee?
unto

his

unto
supplications

he

down?

lettest

thou

free and

with

leviathan

out

no

sneer

draw

bore

or

? is there

leopard change his spots

thou

Canst
a

refute

in

to the worse,

in Gilead

balm

no

truth put

knew

ever

Who

have

of the fruit thereof?

not

sympathy ?
serpent sting thee twice

crave

thou

Wouldst
Who

not

eateth

writers
it.\ The

of

use

should

be

figure is

emotion/^ii^rwhen
properly
power.
for

land

As

horse

might

be

for

an

example:

heritagefor

thee

206

When
"

AND

COMPOSITION

Hark

And

the

yet

way

was

IX.

Rule

/
/

ing

the

the

least

words

of

words

kneels!

so

arrang-

shall

appears

of calm

hour

strength,

the

parts of

first,and

stand

This

strength.

in

parts grow

consists
ladder),

series, or

promotes

impressive

or

one

faltering
tongue of man.
silent in thy praise!

(Greek klimax,

Climax

God

soothing is this

Climax

"

and

sweet

God,

every

Almighty Father
How

then

weeps,

glad voice the lonely desert cheers

Prepare

one

feels !

the house

! how

God

Then

quite alone!

sits

one

RHETORIC.

in

that

sentence,
the

successive

order

hold

may

(i) words, (2) phrases, (3) clauses, and (4) sentences.

Paragraphs,even, may stand in this order.
The
following passages are examples of this kind of

in
^

construction
I

born

was

day,

The

of the

hour,

When

falls the

falls,

Rome

when

"

goest, I will go
be

shall

poorest

Coliseum,

man

crown.

in

may

be

It may

blow

through it; the

King

of

England

threshold

of that

can

storms
not

ruined

shall fall ;

and

enter,
All

God

thy

may
the

lodgest,I
my

shake

rain
forces

his

to

lodge :

all the forces

; the

may

wind

enter,

dare

not

"

may

but

the

cj-oss

the

tenement.

palaces,the solemn temples,

cloud-capped towers, the gorgeous
it inherit,shall dfssolve,
and, like
great globe itself,
yea, all which

The
the

will

God.

defiance

bid

frail ; its roof

enter!

thou

where

his cottage

may

stand;

^the World.

; and

people,

my

shall

Rome

ican.
Amer-

fatal.

prove

Rome

Coliseum,

; I shall die an

American

instant,may

an

the

stands

thou

thy people

an

While

And
Whither

; I live an

American

an

this insubstantial

pageant faded,

leave

not

rack

behind.

STYLE.

always

It is not

Not

of climax.

be

effect would

for it,has

way

\The

but

Russian

The

These

grandees

vermm.

two

mountains.

order

gives

parts of the
become

less

in comic

discourse.

Thus:

sen-

fied
digniings,
writ-

dropping

by mutual
of recent

losses.

Climax.

"

Anti-climax.

"

from

descent

the

elevated

to

the

mean

is

Thus:

''bathos.''

wife, his child, his household

lost his

prepared the

is allowable

court

divided

were

\ and

called

climax,

,.

the bitter remembrance

ludicrous

the

Antt-chmax.

"

f and

He

nations

The

Climax,

"

to

came

the

suddenly

fault in serious

ideas

Anti-climax

diamonds.

f and
i
( and

pearls

it is

of

arrangement

the close.

at

have

of climacteric

inversion

that the

such

tence'is

The

"

tences,
sen-

make

to

occasional

an

foregoing ideas
powerful effect.

our

this model.

on

der
or-

ment,
arrange-

all

construct

the

Anti-climax.

anti- climax.

to

Yet

pompous.

when

in

brought

desirable

the

in

of such

subjectadmits

and
destroy all simplicity,

to

stiff and

style

sentence

majority of them,

even

or

construct

every

it be

would

nor

to

easy

207

goods, and

his

dog, at

fell swoop.

one

Go

teach

Then

drop
is

There
At

that

My good
Never
A

Eternal
into

some

Wisdom

and
thyself,
one

"

why

woman,

oi your

clergyman, preaching

see

to

persuasive arguments
avoid
this practice,for it is
iingenteel''

don't

to

be

dark

the hottest

window,
think

how

of
you

bonnet

and

rule,

fool.
shape

"

all,
"

escape?
shawl.

congregation, used the following

against swearing: "Oh, my brethren,
a

country

great sin, and, what

is more,

it is

208

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC.

EXERCISE

D\RECTlON.

1.

Criticise and

"

the

amend

chief is slain,and

Her

L.

following:

fillshis fatal post, where

she

death

is

certain.
2.

ecstatic

My

joys, my

deepest,most

passions,and

unconquerable

despondent griefs,
my

indefatigablepowers,

my

were

most

alienabl
in-

my

friends.
3.

Sea-port

towns

the

on

coast

the

are

great

for

marts

selling

produce.
4.
taken

Is it true,

it be

can

road

the wrong

possible,is it not

that

mistake,

have

we

plain enough, it is quiteevident, that the httle mill can

keep a stand against this mighty rush of waters, or resist them.

5. It is
never

6. The
called
7.

ancient

wore

long, loose, untrammeled

robe,

toga.
and

Thought

9. I do

know

not

He

gives

and

expressionact
full of

home

8. I went

10.

Romans

what

they paved the

other

tually.
mu-

with.

street

glowing descriptionof

each

upon

serious reflections.

great many

react

into the

down

his descent

mine.
It is

11.

ourselves

and

severe

religion that

our

take

nor

tyrannical

policy with kings

this

In

introduce

plight,and
myself to,

with
and

should

we
on

vengeance

our

of power

exercise

their

when

make

my

revenge

foes.
must

become

subjectsare

strong consciousness

not

imbued

rebellion.

authorize

principlesas justifyand

such

13.
to

eaemies,

our

of necessary

matter

with

on

12.

principleof

first

of

it,I

impression on,

waited
midable
for-

my

aunt.

14. The

part of mankind,
15. There
that which

16. He

who

laughers will be for those

for those
few

are

who

have

things that

have

most

have

reason

not

most
on

good

wit;

the serious

their side.
side

as

well

as

is bad.
took

17. When
18. Whence

the bundle

will the
you

from,

balloon

and

ascend

would

not

return

up?

derive that idea, I will find out.

it to, the

child.

COMPOSITION

2IO

AND

RHETORIC.

EXERCISE

Direction.

specificwords

for

Substitute

"

as

think

can

you

each

LII.

of

the

following generic

Flower.

lo.

Implement.

Fruit.

II.

Garment.

Motion.

12.

Fowl.

Animal.

13.

Beast.

14.

Destroy.
Building.

Insect.

15. Color.

Food.

16. Crime.

Free.

17. Sound.

Vehicle.

18. Disease.

Direction.
and

then

lose

in energy

Construct

"

exchange

sentences

for

them

words

as

many

of:

containing

the

words
following specific
Note

corresponding generic words.

what

you

thus

Plow.

10.
11.

Harp.

12.

Vulture.

13- Ant.
14.

Mocking-bird.
Green.

16. Thunder.
17. Gun.
18. Silver.

LIII.

EXERCISE

Direction.

He

1.

to

cave
2.

Make

"

receive

the

I will be

3. The

were

honorable

Divine

open

the

following sentences
the

shelteringrock,

stood

and

beneath

the

I invite you

into

communication.

and

sincere

ranks

with

attack

was

began

to

directed

sacrificed,his associates
terms.

periodic:

you

before

friendship.

ministerial
that

if he

from

out

came

society and

my

the

waver

as

against

soon

him

as

alone,

it

was

and

might expect advantageous

derstood
un-

that,
and

STYLE.

to

5. I

some

in

6. The

ships were
only navigable
headquarters of

the
the

and

the

holy

the

little competitions,

the

on

when

kings lying by

see

rival

I consider

divided

that

men

astonishment

when

where

bank,

fixed.

of mankind,

debates

and

low,

was

left

the

to

been

had

river

the

near

very

enemy

deposed them,

who

ran

sorrow

factions,and
side, or

the

with

7. I reflect

those

channel

little

this commission,

with

son

peril;for

extreme

but

death.

for

willingenough to intrust my
opinion of his prudence.

was

I had

as

mind

his

prepared

had

he

for that

say,

resignation,repliedthat he had

calm

Antonio, with

4.

211

wits

world

with

things

will

placed side by

their contests

and

disputes.
8. The

think

speak and

Direction.

and

rise up

the

this world

on

several

disappear

eternity,how
shines

in

find

we

not

was

domineering

some

for

in

people

one

with

them

the

they

of God

under

who

men
no

When,

the

by

either

to

to

the

here

only
transported into

and

of

that wisdom

wary

human

the

receive

spread
man

which

creatures,

be

to

of

flourish

to

all

which

acute

-x-

which

necessary

connected

have

respect for the

decent

should

they

reasoner.

it becomes

events,

-x-

boldly and

from

him

and

pohtical bands
-x-

strange scruple,

some

prevented

requires that

the

declare

causes

separation.

sign

bind, and
he
itself,

incorrigibleand
mankind.

of

would

intercourse

these

scends
de-

for the next,

nursery

rational

influence

was

Ali

length, Hyder

at

signature could

human

he

passion,which
course

another,

may

in the formation

dissolve

to

opinions of mankind
which
impel them
4.

quick succession,

fairlyinvestigatinga subject,he
3. When

only

as

generations of

such

all the works

he

When

both

man

loose:

of their existence, afterward

can

through

2.

magnificently,when

following sentences

friendly climate, where

more

or

look

we

firstrudiments

the
a

the

Make

that

believe

and

make

affairs.

"

Unless

and

subHmely

more

human

to

1.

of celestial

contemplation

no

found

convention,
who

decreed

were

to

the
make

that
or

had

he
whom

predestinated criminals

enemies

country
a

do

with

treaty and

no

determined
the

to

of

possessed

memorable

ample
ex-

COxMPOSITION

212

AND

RHETORIC.

EXERCISE

Direction.

It is

1.

good

them, good

to

form

our

4.

ought

address, and

regulate our

kindness

from

dust

is

man

in

he

entirelydependent

he

must

; and

taken

1.
2.

Pride
He

Complete

"

is the

3. Silence
4. The

5. The

your

to

gers,
stran-

hour

of

death,

prosperity.
last be

since he

world

the

laid down

is for

followingsentences

by adding

offspringof ignorance

most

in

the

series of years

opponent

suitable contrasts:

but

with

reason

perishes; the matter

desire of the righteous is only good
-

the

; but

expectation

6. Force

resisted

was

7. William

9.

shyness.

LV.

form

of the wicked

8. The

the

in years,

is young

in the

into the
at

EXERCISE

Direction.

to

protectionof others; how vain and absurd

being should indulge in worldly pride.

the

that such

it appear

does

in

entrance

very

honor

behavior,

discords,hatred, and

moderates

since

was
on

whole

our

sickness, comforts

his

on

all creatures

which

over

to

friends.

towards

strengthens in adversity,and

helplessof

sentences:

long-sufferingto enemies, courtesy

supports

6. Since

parts of these

speech.

seditions,wars,

creates

habitual

5. Virtue

diffuse itself

to

to

Charity breathes

and

the

patrioticsentiments, good
them, good to have them.

encourage

3. Ambition

order

to commemorate

Gentleness

2.

in climacteric

Arrange

"

LIV.

was

the

by force

more

; valor

attentive,but

simple inherit folly;

children

In peace,

bury

his brother

their parents ; in

war

rather than the merit

Contemporaries appreciatethe man
posterity
of territory,
but
the larger extent
11.
Philadelphia covers
10.

; but

New

York
.

12.

An

minister

upright minister
.

asks

what

recommends

man;

corrupt

STYLE.

2 1

EXERCISE

Direction.
to

Criticise and

"

unity, clearness, and

LVI.

amend

the

following sentences,

with

reference

strength:

of the

effect

The

concluding verb, placed

where

it is,is most

striking.
and

this occasion, the

On

2.

after absorbed

soon

3. After

the

4. Thou

found'st

5. Rich

or

Owing

6.

time

to

attend

few

of

(what

natural

with

her
you

14. I

get
15. He

of the

badness

reach

home

in

sadness

he

it.

whatever

of his friend, in the

principalactor.
which

at

(with

punctuality

flesh) spiritsinvariably revisit

?)their former

cases

patient under

to

will bear

found
it

as

has,

her

abodes.

hardships,whether
only breathe

thinkers

which

would

with

has

by,

or

call
to

in

unhappy

Desdemona.

is

an

carefullytranscribed

his

C.

honest.

will,authorize

further direction

but

of the

and

asylum has

of, these doctors.

history.

how

their fate.

bolster,full of rage

keeper

accompHce

that

liberty.

their cause,

the

say

things.

many

receive

seizing a

knows, further,that

to

probabilityever

Moor,

the

the

so

in any

nor

begs

respectable,steady, and

have

you

sympathized,not

deceived
He

and

year

B., and

Mrs.

to

going to yonder gate

the place of deliverance.

am

Upon

17. He

common

smothered

18.

not

agitation; he could

compliments

introduction

that which

been

the

misfortunes

the

were

in

only hve

A.'s

But

16.

body

friend.

postpone

conceal

hour

in

to

isee.
Phar-

so.

true

did

lived

atmosphere.

13. No

may

the very

"

me

John

to

the

was

agitation,

necessityendured.

under

or

Mrs.

12.

he

and

mind

could

volcanic

to

track, and

be the attraction in many

He

lived

him

exhibited

have

them

voluntary

keep'st me

as

of the

account

on

midnight

9. Both

11.

for

of which

was

can

10.

the

on

religionI

our

been

delayed, and

was

was

scenes

8. It

of

always

obstacle

an

might entertain
brilliant

have

you

much

to

consideration.

first and

at

poor

rise

gave

the funeral, they concluded

it

7. Yet

every

me

poor

weather, the train

other

sect
straightest

most

to

question

ousy,
jealeither

COMPOSITION

214

Harmony.

"

lliefules

-seive

AND

sentence

RHETORIC.

be

may

its smoothness

of sound

fli^ sensed

~any adaptation of sound

to

-constructeH^without

thought as

and

harmonious

rhyme

and

the
the

at

ideas
cost

of

last element

the
To

should

however,

Harmony,
than

which

the

promote

be

of

For

Avoid

I.

"

example,

greater number

or

open

neither

the

melody

it be

must

nor

tance
impor-

more

force.

chased
pur-

It should

be

attention.

our

guided by

the

should

that

avoid

of consonants,

vowels;

of

sentence^ be

using words

we

all such

to

of

tween
be-

perfect

most

has

held

and

engage

harmony

or
syllables,

Opposed

be

clearness

followingconsiderations
Rule

not

of that

attain.

presented;

style to

the

susceptibleof
to

must

to

examples

prose

strive

are

will sound.

they

constitute
While

sentences

that connection

and

of poetry, it is

writer

every

how

to

of sounds

language.

to

ob-

displaying

or

Most

find abundant

we

sense

meter

nor

which

oratory

known

melody

any

combination

sound

and

clearness, unity, ~and~ignergy,without

lor

by
pleasingnffiFear

In poetry

grammatical,

such

or

such

as, ever,

words

occasion

as

to

ending

contain

of short,

clash

pronounce.

as

succession

(i)words

are

hard

are

a
accented
un-

of vowels.

in soft consonants

alive,dream; (2)words

containing

bles
liquids;as, roaming, mellow, noontide,loving; (3)polysyllathe

with
7nent
regale'

blended
of words
Rule
A mong

; as,

accent

(4)words

"

in which

as,

sono^rous,locomo' tioft,

vowels

and

humility,remedy, demeanor.

contribute
II.

the end ;

near

Avoid

such

much

to

combinations

combinations

farriering. Long

the

compound

are

melody
of

consonants

These
of

letters of

are

four classes

composition.
one

kind,

strengthenedst,
periphjnsis^

words

are

generallydisagree-

STYLE.

able ; as,
the

215

unwholesoineness,vegetarianism.Long words
accent

the

near

of unaccented

beginning, and

difficult

are
syllables,

and, accordingly, unpleasant

the

to

words

with

to

cession
suc-

pronounce,

hos^pitably,

as,

ear;

ing
hav-

per^emptorily,
derog'atorilyy
ar'bitrarily.
/

Rule

Words

III.

which

regard
";

say

with

IV.

Rule

arranging
-

to

and

others.
The

plantsof

the

earth, the

or

most

with

remote

muffled,

No

for every

came

with

every

noise

chiming sleigh-bells,
beating as
children.

*NoTE.

periods

is

promoted by

reference

much

come

to

accent

easier to read

than

prose.

of the wood, the minerals

all

to

concur

the

; and

scenes,

snow,

changed
no

of

his mind

store

idea is useful for the enforcement

he

and

who
of

unexpected instructions.

tramping hoofs,

more

with

sky, must

religioustruth

allusions and

was

the stormy

on

his
diversifying

silence,too,

What

sound

of

power

or

didly
can-

I confess

less,in all well written

or

of the

variety;

can

intervals.

garden, the animals

of moral

decoration

have

the

' *

that the accents

manner

writingsso

examples

meteors

with inexhaustible

measured

it,more

followingare

The

; as,

sentence

of words

prose

find

We

of

in such

somewhat

some

' *

sentence

'

harmony

the words

makes

in the

'

words,

sufficiently
euphonious,
of their position
account

"; 'Stately
inability
shipssail

It is this arrangement
which

on

of

";
wofidly and willfully

women

The

"

are

ear

words

berries.

convenient

at

other

'The

Brown

* '

combinations
disagreeable

themselves

by

humilitymy
";

sea

all

displease the

sometimes
with

Avoid

"

more

swift and

and
to

what

knows

most

gratifyinghis
"

will
reader

fohnson.
seclusion

something

soft and

Every
sical.
mu-

rattlingwheels ! Only the

merrily as the hearts of the

Longfellow.'*'

"

"

The

pupil is

in succession.

cautioned

It would

be

againstcontinuing this* stylethrough

monotonous

and

wearisome.

several

2l6

V.

Rule

cadence

By
to

much

The

the

to

therefore,be

of sentences.

of
falling

cadence

the

at

The

harmony.

the voice before

close

words

of

at

clauses

and

made

adds

should,
sonorous

the end.

regards single words, the most musical

accented
words of four syllables,
on
on

As

coming

sentence

placed that something pleasingand

so

be found

may

the

is meant

full stop.

to the cadence

Attend

"

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

cadences
the

are

first and

tion,providential.An agreeablecadence
contempla!
is made
accented
the second ;
on
by words of three syllables,
abstraction.
accented
Monosyllables or a series of unas, dejedtiotiy
a
disagreeablecadence; hence a
syllablesmake
sentence, unless wholly unavoidable, should not close with
and most
rous
sonoany small word, but with the longest words
third ; as,

It is unadvisable, however, to close every

members.
with

sentence

appropriateword
a

musical

more

Rule

VI.

kind of word, or to sacrifice an

particular
less expressive,simply to obtain
for one
cadence.
The

"

adapting the

sotind

Numerous

words

harmony
the

to

in

use

of such

words,

motion, and may

sentence

is

language, such

promoted by

as

hum^

hiss,

tling,
whispatter, rattle,crackling,

roar,

their

meaning by

writer may

even

sense.

our

whiz, clash, crash,rush,

readilysuggest

of

their sound.

indicate

many

By

the

varieties of

imitate

noises, as when
particular
fly,the whistlingof the wind,

we

the
speak of the hizz of the
whether
Our feelings,
or
stern,
creakingof the door.
grave
serious or impetuous, gentle or bold, loving or hateful, are
more
accuratelyconveyed if the words chosen be *'an echo
The
to the sense."
fellingof timber is thus described:

Deep-echoing
Then

groan

the thickets

brasvn,

crackling,crashing,thunder
rustling,

down.

CHAPTER

IX.

FIGURES

the

In

of

expression

business

of

needed,

and

the

writer

then

to

than

these

of

placing
the

possible.
must

with

the

well

the

considered.

appeal

of

Speech,

from

the

figures, in general,
either

prompted
Thus

forcible, and
misfortunes
If
the
**

How

*'

we

say,

man

She

plain, ordinary
prudent
(218)

and

and
the

forcible
known

shows
becomes

his

real

prudent
of

stating

sagacious

she

'

Figures.
is

of

intentional

an

with

words,

Rhetorical

forms

It is

as

graceful, none

and

of

language

the~passions^

touch-stone,'' is

saying,

and

of rendering

effective.
as

ther
fur-

should

we

means

Rhetoric,

more

of

manner

imagination,

as

application

true

more

agreeable

imaginatioiiLjQEIby

way

way

but

more

taste

described

is man's

graceful
that

be

the

by

Calamity

of

or

meaning
may

it

Among

ordinary

the

making

to

the

those

than

correct

ourselves

content

meaning,

composition

any

the

simplest

not

make

to

sentences.

effectively,something

our

will

words

nothing

us

in the

it is the

the

and

give

should

of

as

conspicuous

Figure

view

and

understanding.
of

obtain

words,

thought

We

forms

must

we

style

deviation

the

expression

the

more

are

be

;
to

as

of

that

seen

completed

into

sentences,

elegantly

it in such

attractive

in

write

mere

express

them
of accurate

words

To

have

we

speaker, first,to

or

arrange

expression

SPEECH.

thought

selection, however,

The

"^

OF

only

figurative,
amid

great

character.'*
and
a

sagacious,

fact-; but

becomes!

"

the

if

"

we

we

statement

use

say,

FIGURES

is

changed

form

of

to

exclamation

an

speech
yet

Figures
be considered

of

Instead

of

the

which

which

inventions

the

and

of art,

them

unconsciously.
of the

movements
on

to

barbarous

express

language. For
the thoughts

the

not

discourse

the

are

ural
nat-

excited

The

young

civilized,all employ
itself in the

will it leave

more

under

person

that

they

feelingmanifests

much

body;

pression,
ex-

rejectedat pleasured

themselves.

and

Excited

forms, in which

passion manifest

old, the

render
or

should

they

be used

may

of

natural.

necessary

and, therefore, the universal

imaginationand

ordinary mode

forcible and

and

being

2lg

surprise. It is, therefore,

ornaments,

mere

as

and
pleasing,

mor"

both

natural

are

SPEECH.

different from

form

OF

press
its im-

great excitement

agitate him

in the

ordinary,

forms, would be as unnatural as for one whose mind

logical
calm to employ the language of passion. Figis perfectly
ures
that which is abstract,difficult,
also express
or
general,

clearlythan

more

ing the
(3) by

ancients

Figures
Figure
in

could

do.

^.Jjence,fig-

the

to abstract
giviTig^learness

'The

be

literal statement

strengthand beauty of style(i)by enrichImghteningthe expressionof emotiony

language^ X^lTfy

increase

ures

and

to

the

observed

Tropes,

cover

form

distinction
carefiniy~The

but

modern

the whole
of the

ideas,

writers

use

subject,whether

sentence

in

or

the

between

the

one

the

deviation

meaning

term

of

Tropes (Greek trope, turning^are single

figuratively.The figurescalled synecdoche,

particularword.
words

used

metonymy,
The

most

and

metaphor

are

tropes.

important figuresare

Simile, Metaphor, Per^

Bonification,Allegory, Synecdoche,

Metonymy,

Apostro*

Exclamation, Repetition,
phe. Vision, Interrogation,
Climax,
Antithesis, Epigram, Irony, Hyperbole.

COMPOSITION

220

Figures of

have

Rhetoric

RHETORIC.

been

but
variouslyclassified,

complicatedclassifications are useless to

the learner.
Figures accomplish a twofold purpose:
(i)
ideas
with
of
the
fullness
and
something
they reproduce
vividness
of objectsof sense
; (2)they give emphasis to the
thoughts which the writer wishes to impress on his hearers.
Some
figuresare better adapted to the first of these purposes,
the

AND

and

numerous

others
them

to

into two

the

We

second.

(i) Figures

classes:

main

may,

therefore, divide
of Intuition.

(2)

Figures of Emphasis.
former

The

form
but

present

; the latter

emphasize

some

separate figuresof
FIGURES

OF

an

idea

present

no

thought.
speech thus

the

sible
imaginationin a senpictureto the imagination,

to

These

would

FIGURES

INTUITION.

divisions

two

OF

EMPHASIS.

Simile.

Interrogation.

Metaphor.

Exclamation.

Personification.

Repetition.

Allegory.
Synecdoche.
Metonymy.
Apostrophe.

Climax.

Antithesis.

Epigram.
Irony.

Vision.

Hyperbole.
Simile.

in

formallylikening
is essentially
one
dz^erthing to another that in its nature
in some
it resembles
ure
enty but which
properties^This figof the thought,
is often as necessary
to the exhibition
that thought
it is ornamental
to the language by which
as
The
is conveyed.
comparison is oftenest -denoted by the
word
more
like,but as, so, just as, similar to, and many
^_Simile,

or

Comparison,

consists

FIGURES

expressions,

be

may

the formal

of

term

followingsimile

with

comparing

strengthenthe

tenderness
A

"

as,

on

Relations.

"

'*

^oTnight ";

how

town

statesman

direct

the

blance
resem-

resemblance

is

so

is to

long within have

web

own

sun,

of

wrought,

thought."
is

the

comes

of effects;

one

resemblance

the

the eye

as

of

memory

another

of

statesman,

to the

the
a

of rela-

one

blackness

telescope."

simile.

When

quantityor degree, or

simile.

town,

is

to

of itself constitute

not

to another

the stars

despair as

is to faith

Reason

to

intent;

own

my

compared in respect
there is no
they differ,

one
one

always state

evening

objectsare
see

indulgence
plantsraised

young;

the resemblance

Sometimes

likeness does

Mere

much

soul."

my

Faith

**

*'Too

of the

not

lost in my

am

Sometimes

times

tionsNas,

word:

strong."

silkworm-like,

Often, like the

former

comparison :

asT

That

"

the

"

But

Effects.

Note

rollingon."

scarcely understand

of

\ Sometimes
objects.

causes

"

sometimes

distant tone,

mind

simile does

between

; and

be omitted.

word

came

seldom

are

221

purpose

may

the formal

the

with

**

comparison

rattlingdin

not

Causes.

for the

The

does

between

used

SPEECH.

like thunder's
first,

"At

Without

OF

one

If
tree

Hannibal

we

should

to

another
to

to

pare
com-

tree,

Alexander,

Longfellow to Tennyson, there would be no simile. It is

only when the objectscompared are of a different kind, and
internal resemblance, that the comthe comparison traces
parison
becomes
a figureof similitude.
served
be obIn the use
of similes the following rules should
:

COMPOSITION

222

\and
{

"

obvious

should

(,

III.

Rule

with

draw

\ we

IV.

associate what

the likeness is too

be

not

proper

writingsthe

author

in serious

the

comparisons

V.

may

by associatingit

but

Rule

discourse

the

should

When

"

should

with

aim

be of

is

Direction.

"

Point

the

out

Cowards, whose

2.

Her

aims

not

should

nor

elevated

objects.
lesque.
bur-

or

bringan object

to

something ridiculous;
just the opposite,hence

to

be

comparisons
expressed^

skin is

as

similes in the
the

hearts
smooth

LVIII.

followingsentences,

objectscompared
are
as

all

as

false

monumental

of
morning, like the spirit

and

show

the

as

stairs of sand.

alabaster.

youth

that

means

to

be of

begins betimes.

they rise and set.

slowly.
5. States, as great engines, move
6. Her
in the sky,
face is like the milky way
lightswithout a name.
4.

7.
near,

in mock-heroic

strong passion is

between

1.

note,

and

should

be avoided.

of resemblance

3. This

objects

character.
pleasingand elevating

EXERCISE

nature

other

compared to

grand

be

comparisons

ridicule

faint and

unacquainted,

are

is trivial with

In such
into

other.

/;/

"

close

too

compared.

Objectsshould

"

have

not

sublime
describing
objectswe
low
or
comparisofts
from what is mean

our

Such

which

ordinary readers

which

Rule

be

not

each

to

Objectsin

"

RHETORIC.

objects
compared should

resemblance

II.

Rule

remote

The

I.

Rule

AND

Kings

are

like

stars

"

Glories, like glow-worms, afar off shine

have

neither

heat

nor

light.

meeting

bright;

but

of

gentle

looked

to

OF

FIGURES

of the earth

8. Out

succeeds

9. Woe
10.

So

11.

woe

wave,

; as

come

223
like

rose,

exhalation.

an

wave.

home

live,till like

thou

mayst

huge fabric

chickens,

Curses, like

SPEECH.

to

roost.

fruit thou

ripe

into

drop

er's
thy moth-

lap.
the burnished
13. I

; from

arsenal

is the

This

12.

floor to

ceiUng,like

huge

organ

rise

arms.

see

stand

you

like

in the

greyhounds

slips,
strainingupon

the start.

him

14. Our

hopes, like towering falcons,aim

15. His

words

at

like

so

nimble

many

with

Wound

of ages

esteem

off with

19. A

touch

through

scarcely felt or

that 's

which

like

pop

their chief

they

have

false friend and

Direction.

Find

"

attend

shadow

seen.

from

value

the stamp

passed.
nothing good that does

cork.

champagne

keen.

razor

vulgar intellectual palate thinks

18. The
go

pohshed

proverbs,receive

17. Books, like

not

and

objectsin an airyheight.
airy servitors,tripabout

command.
16. Satire should, like

and

at

apt resemblances, and

only when

complete

the

the

shines.

sun

comparisons

here

jun:
begun

1.

Fortune

2.

Man's

is fickle
.

Hfe fleeth
.

4. The

cultivation

5. Thy

tears

6. A
7.

is hke

evil conscience

3. An

of the mind
.

flow

must

sad

Cunning leads

knavery

to

8. The

front of the

9. The

cuirassiers hurled

10.

Their

1 1

These

lives

English

disappeared

army

themselves

glide on

darkness

13. And

14. Gentle

and

doubt

sometimes

means

to

are

now

water

is

as

the

pure

giver'sbosom

flyingaway

accomplish

not

15. This

enrich

English squares

counsel

Good

upon

the

temples grew
rejectedreturns

1 2.

for winter.

is best

tale

what

harsh

measures

can

COMPOSITION

224
Direction.

and

1.

Anger

2.

Life and

Genius

by comparing

and

and

followingpairsof objects:

6. Food

dew.

and

in his ways

and

rain.
books.

and

rainbow.

and

8. Wisdom

unstable
9. A man
Grateful persons
10.
11.
Laughter and a
waters

and

Hope

7.

lightning.

Cold

the

5. Mercy and

battle.

12.

RHETORIC.

cloud.

3. Influence
4.

similes

Form

"

AND

owl.

an

water.

fertile fields.

and

ripplingbrook.
good news.

Metaphor.

JVlfitaphoj^Jsa^figureof speeck.founded upon

is often called an
abridged simiFe. It
";ilance^^_^It

resem-

"

the^~simile in being founded

with

differs from
resemble

to

another

field
the

'*

is

to

or

As

detection.

hearer

metaphor

to

the

**

flower

of the field

of the

'*

expresses

simile ; it leaves

the

forcible

more

to the

the

use

aginatio
im-

conception.

simile, and

the

than

hence

him

more

intenselyexcited

more

of the

been

given

metaphor
\

aid is needed.
use

are

the

for the simile

for

It

more

"

metaphor, yet
its

the

as

sign of

no

word-painting.

have

additional

limit
particularly

flower

beauty

called

is

ison
compar-

metaphor,

detect, and stimulates

picture;

rules which

measure

Man

said

metaphor.
to

more

nearly resembles

is

it results from

possesses

is sometimes

it conveys

so

The

Man

* *

In the

another, and

is briefer than

metaphor

the reader

often

**

thought by

same

The

simile.

if it were

Thus

is used.

comparison

sign of

them.

between

object is

one

and, generally,
some

{as,like,etc.)stands
object is spoken of as

an

resemblance, but

upon

In the simile

it in structure.

agrees

The

correct

apply m

use

ryles which

following:

of the
more

226

If the

long

resemblance

dwelt

tire the

we

play of fancy.

which

on

and

upon,

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

the

also render

soon

to

Point

"

the

out

grows

be

stances,
circumof this

weary

discourse

our

EXERCISE

Direction.

founded

into all its minute

carried

reader, who

We

figureis

obscure.

LIX.

metaphors

in these sentences,

and

change

them

plainlanguage :
1.

The

2.

Fame

web

of

is

plant that

3. Confidence
4. Our

might

life is of

our

is

doubts

growth in

slow

make

traitors,and

are

good

yarn,

and

ill together.

soil immortal.

on

grows

plantof

mingled

an

us

aged bosom.
lose the good

we

oft

win

by fearingto attempt.
is the precious life-blood of
5. A good book
the torrent
of a downward
6. They stemmed
7. This

8. His

porcelainclay of human
tongue dropped manna.
is the silken

age.

kind.

is the

9. Moderation

spirit.

master

stringrunning through the pearlchain

of all virtues.
10.

'Tis slander, whose

11.

He

wears

the

12.

No

hinge

nor

13. You
text

shall

them

on

through

see

shall meander
14. The

edge is sharper than the sword.

of youth upon
him.
rose
loop to hang a doubt on.

leaves

of memory

quarto

page,

of

meadow
seemed

to

where

neat

rivulet of

margin.
make

mournful

rustlingin

the dark.
stood

15. There
16.

brotherhood

Souls

have

Which

And

Deposited
Images,
can

and
not

the

the

trees.

be,

that immortal

sea

hither.

us

soul

remained

upon

we

the

when

overflowed

consciousness

And

sightof

brought

17.

Which

far

inland

Though
Our

of venerable

stream
was

passed

that it had

silent shore

away,

left,

of memory.

preciousthoughts that
be destroyed.

shaH'not

die,

OF

FIGURES

I but

8. Dwell

vaHant

19. The

Direction.

never

taste

often

3. Forsake

not

of death

deceived

by

your

5. The

is

9. One

have

there is

no

the

Correct

"

first part to agree

precedes

these
what

with

chariot of

He

is

men.

LX.

of mixed

follows,and

(2)

is

not

metaphor, by (i) changing

the

the

last part

to

agree

with

what

mountain-tops.

of his argument.

singleview of human

extinguishthe

4. When

over

in the meshes

swamped

3. There
to

for alarm.

examples

day peers

2.

cause

wise

The

always been

associates.

EXERCISE

Direction.

not

no

injuredby evil
was
cunning.

Fabius

10.

guage:
plainlan-

cautious.

was

money.
often tremble
when

8. We

of

advantages.

many

have

instead

appearances.

rulers of great monarchies

7. We

once.

friends.

4. You

Washington

but

fame.

not

have

6.

good pleasure?

using metaphors

sentences,

They write for wealth,

are

of your

22/

for subscribers.

these

Recast

"

We

2.

suburbs

his hook

baits

He

20.

in the

SPEECH.

seeds of

the tongue goes

which

nature

is not

cient
suffi-

pride.
upon

spreads but half her

reason
stilts,

sails.

world, with all its trials,is the furnace through which

5. This
soul

must

pass

6. We
which
are

be

spring up

in the

heart

dissipatedby the lightof truth.

of a new
7. The^^r;;/, the dawn
8. We

side

are

developed before
constantly called upon to
and

must

keep

of Cofigress.

the

ball

it is

observe

like weeds

vein

ripe for the

in

sions,
pas-

neglectedgarden,

lies there.
literature,

rollinguntil it becomes

thorn

world.

the noxious

how
in

next

the

in thi

228

9. A torrent
The very
10.
is

mortal

AND

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

consumed
superstition

of

recognitionof

wound

the

to

the land.

by the jurisprudence of

these

which

keystone upon

the

arch

whole

nation

of

ality
mor-

reposes.

glimmerings
Direction.
them

gleaned

from

reading and

your

examples

class

the

into

Bring

"

of the

hail

we

ages,

thy

of time.

the cataracts

'mid

chorus

thou

Independence Day,

11.

of correct

part of them

your

metaphor,
own

part of

coining.

Personification.

is a

Personification
the lower

animals

and

being

above

of

powers

figureof language which represents

with
inanimate
objectsas endowed
The
their own.
figureis of three

in which

grades: (i) that

inanimate

objects are

the

rank

of brutes,

which

the

rank

of man,

in which

the

raised to

are

(2)that in
and (3)that

first of these

The

grades,
"

that of

most

"

it is the

are

raised to

inanimate

objects

endowing
form

common

least forcible.

The

of

second

inanimate

personification,
grade is

The
frequentlythan either of the others.
that in which
things are raised farthest,

less

used

grade,
"

"

The

forcible.

most

to

man.

life, is the

objectswith
but

of

rank

brutes

raised

of the resemblance

notion

of the

third
is the

thing

tion
produced by an excited imaginathe expression
; hence, this figureis appropriateonly as
The
of strong emotion.
tion
higher forms of personificabe admitted
can
only into the most animated
prose;

to
personified

they

are

employed

much

of abstract
the

object of

which

It is well to note
not

all

is

person

is

freelyin poetry.
qualitiesis frequent even
more

merely

that while

metaphors

are

to

The

in prose,

instruct.

are
personifications
personifications.

all

sonificati
per-

phors,
meta-

FIGURES

OF

SPEECH.

EXERCISE

Direction.

grade

to

I.

Point

"

it

which

One

belongs ;

LXI.

in
personification
ideas in

the

express

tread upon

doth

woe

the

out

229

these

plainlanguage

another's

heel,

so

Religion,blushing, veils her sacred

2.

And

they follow.

fires,

fell sergeant, Death, is strict in his arrest.

4. The

morn,

mantle

russet

clad, walks

o'er the

dew

of yon

hill.

eastern

5. The

conscious

6. The

lowering element

7. At

fast

3. This

high

give the

Moralityexpires.

unawares

in

and

sentences,

water

scowls

sightall the

whose

its Lord, and

saw

o'er the darkened

could

9. Virtue

do what

to

see

landscape.

hide their diminished

stars

them, triumphant Death

8. Over

blushed.

were
though sun and moon
light,
The
10.
Pyramids, doting with

shook

his dart.

virtue would

in the flat
age,

heads.

radiant

own

sunk.

sea

have

by her

forgottenthe

of

names

their founders.
11.

needs

hath

Truth

For

only

to

be

such

face

and

such

mien,

as

to

be loved

seen.

Beauty calls,and glory shows the way.

stretches forth her leaden
13. Night, sable goddess, now
o'er a slumbering world.
12.

14. Alas

! it is not

Book

the leaves

from

with, from

day

remain

few in number.

are

15. Earth

the
to

with reckless

tillTime,

day,

proudly

begins

man

the

wears

torn

out

half

Life, to lightthe fires of passion

of Human
that

hand, has

scepter

to

Parthenon

that the leaves

see

the best gem

as

which

upon

her

zone.

16.

Every giftof noble originis breathed

upon

by Hope's perpetual

breath.
17. Stern

18. The

Winter
Waves

loves
to

Came

His

dirge-likesound.

sleep had

19. In winter

And

gone.
the

when
down

Wind,

in
that

dismal

rain

slantinglines.
grand old harper, smote

thunder-harp of pines.

230

COMPOSITION

20.

you

speak

Must

breathe

With

other

is

There

breath

And

strowed

Bring

"

now

in this

of heaven

burning coal

hath

blown

repentant ashes
the

to

three grades of this

the

alone

sorrows

my

maHce

no

The

Direction.

! to you

herds,

savage

ministrations,
thou, O Nature,
thy wandering and distemperedchild.

Healest

22.

RHETORIC.

mountains, rivers,rocks, and

To

21.

AND

class

his head.

on

of

examples

its spirit
out,

Let
personification.

them

trate
illus-

figure.

Allegory.

Allegory is a form of expression in which

symbolical of something. The allegoryis a
or

narrative

intended

are

to

be

symbolical of

is

expressed

fruitful hill."

very

dropped;

each

in

metaphor

''Israel is

both

are

the
but

so

"My
fenced
choicest

dropped

; the

in

well

it,and

gathered

vine, and

winepress

hath

beloved

therein:

built
and

it brought forth wild

out

vineyard in

the

stones

tower

he

very

looked

grapes."

that

is

fruitful hill."

comparison
ing
described, leav-

the

reader,

it ; as,
very

thereof, and

in the

in

the formal

miss

not

can

semblance,
re-

sign of comparison

the

imaginationof

the

in

vineyard

secondary subjectis

he

events

subjectshaving

is like

vineyard

applicationentirelyto
obviously that

that

simile,this resemblance

Israel

' '

all founded
two

case

In the

; as,

In

aphor
met-

events

objects and

are

the principal
subjectand
allegory,

In

and

as,

Simile

and

likeness.

in form

other

are

character.
spiritual

or

being

points of

certain

continued

representingobjects and

having usuallya moral

Allegory, Metaphor,
there

the words

midst

of

it should

fruitful hill: and

he

planted it with

the

it,and

bring

also made

forth grapes,

FIGURES

is

the

and

resemblance,
vine"

is neither

there

Though

OF

SPEECH.

simile

reader

This

people, Israel.

the

that

used

is

''choicest

represent God's

to

in the

found

allegory is

there

metaphor,

nor

knows

expression
figurative

23

5th chapter

of Isaiah.
The
is

to

be observed

thing to
principal
avoid mingling the
The
figuremust
and

statement,

this

be

Fable

of

conveying

skill.

closelyrelated.

are

of the

It is

not

to

be

offered

higher general truth.

that the

supposed

true ; they are

are^Tiistorically

ments

figurative.
ent
consistintelligible,

an

requiresmuch

form

one

humaiTTife.

and

in itself

the

allegory,is properlythe
offects from nature
religious^Eruth~fe7Tiieans

Parable,

exhibition of

regard to Allegory

literal signification
with

Allegory, Parable, and

The

in

only as

They

are,

statemeans

however,

ent
always true to nature ; the laws of the nature of the differobserved, and the events
beings introduced are strictly
such as might have taken place. ''The ProdigalSon,"
are
"The
Ten Virgins,"are allegorical
tales in
Sower," "The
for the purpose
introduced
of illustrating
Scripture,which were
truth to which
a
they have a similitude.
The

the-ac Lions and

wofds~uf

imate

brutes

objects
"

speak, and act like

someliTorarTesson
Some
The

of

our

bemgs

human

and

to

made

plants are

to^inculcate

be

extended

of

Tub

think, and

to

to teach

prudent maxim.

some

form

of

allegory.

proverbs,but it is
composition. Pope's Temple of Fame,
short, as

in many

Bunyan's Pilgrun s Progress,Spenser's Faerie

Swift's Tale

it gives

brutcs-and"TnaiF~

itserves
Purely fictitious,

men.
or

parablein this,that

finest literature is in the

allegorymay

usuallyan

the

differs from

Fable

and

Gulliver's

Travels
^

Queene, and
are

gories.
long alle-

COMPOSITION

232

AND

RHETORIC.

EXERCISE

Direction.

Vessels

I.

The

they

large may

forth

trees

went

said

unto

the

tree

said

unto

them, "Should

they

honor

And

the

But

the

fig

good

said

the

trees

vine

said

God

and

man,

And

unto

and

trees

the bramble

over

then

you,

let fire come

\

Direction.

go

vine,

I leave

promoted

bramble,

my

put your

trust

of the bramble, and

and

the

in

my

devour

Then

us."

which

and
ye

And

cheereth

.^"

Then

said

reign

over

us."

anoint

me

trees

truth

in

trees?"

wine

us."

sweetness,

reign over

my

thou,

"Come

the

me

trees.'*"

reign over

over

olive

by

the

over

; and

the

I forsake

over

the trees, "If

unto

and

come

be

But

thou, and

promoted

them, "Should
to

us."

promoted

thou,

go

them

over

fatness,wherewith

"Should

be

to

king

over

my
be

to

shore.

shadow

; and

the cedars

king
if not,

of Lebanon."

8-16.
"

be

thou

I leave

the

near

anoint

"Come

said

out

hi

Judges

"Reign

them,

go

the

unto

keep
to

allegoricalselections:

more,

figtree, "Come

unto

the

these

venture

time

and

the

in

should

tree,

fruit,and
unto

on

man,
to

said

tree

my

all the

said

trees

and

olive

and

God

the

"

is described

littleboats

But
2.

what

Explain

"

LXII.

into the class

Bring
in

read

class, Ps. Ixxx

Bring,

to

correct

allegories. Explain

the

*'

examples
8-16

of

Allegory, Parable,

this is

one

of

and

finest and

the

Fable," by T. B. Aldrich, page

Fable.
most

105.

Metonymy.

is

of
figureof speech in which the name
other object,the two
one
object is put for some
being so
of one
closelyrelated that the mention
naturallysuggests

Metonymy

the

other.

Among

the
are

various

(i)sign and

source

and

what

relations
the

which

give

rise

thing signified;
(2)cause

to

tonymy
me-

and

flowsfrom it; (3) instrument and

terial
user
of it; (4)container and the thing contained; (5)maand
the thing made
Thus :
out of it.

effector
the

COMPOSITION

234
8. The

hedges

AND

with

white

are

prince succeeded

19. The

May.

the

to

throne.

21.

They keep a good table.

The
ghtteringsteel descended.

22.

The

20.

rained

23. Lead
Direction.

Europe

upon

our

is

waning before the

cross.

ranks.

Bring into the class examples of metonymy,

"

relation

what

in

crescent

RHETORIC.

each

tell out

and

of

arises.

Synecdoche.

Synecdoche

is

used

to

represent the whole,

used

to

represent

part,

indefinite;
as, (i)

'*

an

the

for

part is put
thousand

All

whole

fleets sweep

number

represents
be

may

the

and

young

subject for

its attribute.

founded

both

species for

The
the

individual

the

whole

The
the

or

attention

known

in

That

the

genus,

whole

of the

in

the

for

represent

(Here a
condemns

part.) (3) ''Ten

vain."
(A definite
like manner,

"Youth

to

an

and

and

two

tribute
at-

beauty,"

sometimes

objects of
for the

examples

they are
thought.

metonymy;

genus

all

world

is

beautiful";
akin

to

is

species,and
of

part for

part.

to lie in its limiting

synecdoche seems
that particular
wish
to
to
thing which we
It is a natural expedient to put a thing well

of

place of

the

thee

for his class,are

branch

denotes

for

is put

whole

work."

at

were

contiguityof

the

advantage

emphasize.

than

somewhat
the

on

hands

part

of the

definite number

subject;as,

of

name

name

In
indefinite.)

an

put for

figureis

the

or

over

for, "The
This

or

the

whole.) (2) ''The

(In this, ^he

him."

which

figurein

one

of the
whole

other.

is

less known.

figure in
more

which

common

the
and-

name

more

of

part

valuable

SPEECH.

OF

FIGURES

LXIV.

EXERCISE

Direction.
the

Point

"

1.

The

harbor

2.

The

boy

3. The

snows

thousand

5. Our

hero

was

his head.

sky.

harbor.

in the

distinction

no

the upper

among

ten

thou'

city.
eye

They
The

on

was

they

will visit the Old

World

busy

and

the censer,

lihes how

the

9. Consider

11.

recast

:
figurative

whitened

in the

were

present there is

8. Thine

10.

following sentences;

gray.

Forty sail were

of the

sand

stars

the

hearth.

eighty winters

of

of

with masts.

left his father's

4. Ten

7. At

instead

crowded

was

in

synecdoches

using plain language

sentences,

6.

the

out

235

fingerstoiled

not

the hand

that bore

it.

grow.
this

summer.

on.

beauty shall be laid in the dust.

13. My roof shall always shelter you.
head of cattle.
bought fifty
14. He
15. It is a cityof spires.

12.

and

Youth

16. The

is the

17. Cloth
18. She

has

19. It is
20.

of hulls

Direction.
branches

of

sixteen

seen

Bring

"

the

are

walls.

summers.

villageof three hundred

Miles

possessionof the
product of the shuttle.
in

are

enemy

chimneys.
of Portsmouth.

rottingin the harbor

into

the

class

examples

of

both
synecdoche, illustrating

figure.
Apostrophe,

/^
I

of

Apostrophe

speech

(Gr.,meaning

in which

the

''to

speaker

is a figure
away''),

turn

hims

aside

from

the

nat-

\ ural course
dead
of his ideas to address the absent or
as
( if present, to address former ages, future ages, or the ab^stractas personal. It is closelyallied to Personification,
with

which

it is often

things
"

is of

course

the

form

In the address

combined.
of the

figuremost

The
personification.

common

to
"

imate
inan-

there

principaldifference

be-

236

COMPOSITION

figuresis

the two
not

made

or

persons,

the address.

such

Absalom!

son

Apostrophe
should

be
the

under

the

would

God

hast

been

thou

Rome,

Rome,

by

figure,are

examples: **0

following are
my

RHETORIC.

Objects personified
addressed; objectsapostrophized, whether
already

tween
are

AND

is

used

influence

in oratory and

I had

of

reader

Point

"

1.

Advance

2.

Down,

hearer

or

It is found

the

express

thought

thou

climbing

crack

and

tences
sen-

Cuckoo!

own

named:

art

firmness.

Mildness, come!

desire !

of young

nurse

Winter, ruler of the inverted

in his

one

! thou

All the

11.

these

joy forever dwells.

gentle Spring! ethereal

7. Come,

10.

in

cheeks.

your

off her wonted

appalledshakes

9. O

chiefly

below.

thy element's

sorrow!

first-born.
5. Hail, holy Light,offspringof heaven
thou
shiver when
6. The
Grave, dread thing! men

Hope

already

then, ye future generations!

Farewell, happy Fields, where

8.

is

it

LXV.

figure,and

the

out

3. Blow, Winds,

Kature

me!"

it:

without

4.

thee"; ''O

poetry.

EXERCISE

Direction.

son,

feeling; hence,

emotion.

some

The

my

to

nurse

of strong

the

when

for

died

tender

expressive

only

Absalom!

son

my

addressed.

shall I call thee

year!

Bird,

kings of

the

nations, even

house.

But

thou art

cast

or

but

all of
out

of

wandering Voice?
them lie in glory,every
a

thy grave,

like

an

inable
abom-

branch.

thy delightedmeasure?
Hope, with eyes so fair,what was
how
have I frighted
Nature's soft nurse,
13. Sleep! O gentle sleep!
wilt weigh my
eyeUds down ?
thee, that thou no more
12.

14. But,

thinned
roy,

alas, you

your

Bridge !

Direction."

ranks.
our

eyes

Bring

not

are

Prescott,
seek

into

all here;

Putnam,

for you

the

class

in vain

time

and

the

Stark, Brooks.
amid

apostrophesof

sword

Read,

this broken

the

kinds

have
Pome-

band.

given

above..

SPEECH.

OF

FIGURES

237

Vision.

closelyakin
objects,distant
is

Vision

sents

Methinks

like

in

see

locks; methinks

kindling

and
and

schisms.

and

sects

"

Earl

of

deer

year

of

of the

earth,

adorns

these

with

one

fourth oration,

translated.

walls, the immortal

indignation

at

the

tor
ances-

disgrace of his

Chathain.

from

voice

"Sleep

cry,

no

Dalness, hound-driven,
up

the

air,then away
away
and
snow-cliffs,
echoing

the

sudden

not

wolf!

some

he

Macbeth

more!

doth

the

or

stopping

sullenlyastray, slowly
for

moment

to

snuff

rifle-shot rings

The

dully from the scarce

leaps aloft,struck by a certain

animal

death-wound.

Fingal nowto
pull him down
But
laboring and lumbering heavily along, the snow
bounds, with blood, the huge animal at last disappears

rocks

at

Lochiel, Lochiel!
When

glen, then
!

"

spotted,as

"

prognosticatea

she

"

bearing his antlers

round

what

sleep." Shakespeare.
!

Cicero's

"

lord frowns

I heard

Methought
murder

country.

tapestry that

the

country.

like

at

conflagration.
slaughtered heaps of citizens,lying un-

the

me

in their ruined

of this noble

but

flocking birds, with

twilight,flutter about, amazed

gabble would

heavenly

Milton.

"

before

see

From

Lo

and

of timorous

itself of

myself to behold this city,the ornament

capitalof all nations, suddenly involved in

the

buried

noise

fountain

the

sightat

to

seem

and

eyes

in their envious

and

means,

the

love

also that

those

long

be

sleep, and shaking her invincible

eagle, mewing her mighty youth,
full midday beam;
at the
purging

an

as

abused

the whole

; while

radiance

her,

see

should

and

puissantnation rousing

and

noble

after

man

undazzled

her

her

scahng

mind

my

strong

his presence.

examples:

following are

herself

eye-witness of

an

greatest caution.

the

with

seldom, and

but

The

himself

In

present.

as

expression of powerful emotion,

It is the
used

time,

or

it rep-

this,that

in

depicts it as taking place in

and

event,

some

in space

declares

writer

figure the

this

Apostrophe

to

the Lowlands

the head
beware

Oh

! for

of the
of the

shall meet

glen.
"

Wilson,

day
thee

in battle array

2SS

COMPOSITION

For

AND

field of the dead

rushes

RHETORIC.

red

sight,
scattered in fight.
are
for
their
They rally,they bleed,
kingdom and crown
down
to the riders that trample them
Woe, woe
!
Proud
Cumberland
insultingthe slain.
prances,
And

And

the clans

their hoof-beaten

Figures
in

of

the

it has

called

are

Of

no

plain. Campbell.
"

and
not

addressed

they
the

the

to

direct

imagination,

the

attention

to

time, the feelings

in the writer's mind.
Hence, they

excited

at

same

and

Passion.

these, Interrogation,Exclamation,
discussed
this class

of
figures
Hyperbole.

"

Figures of Intuition
emphasis to logically
important

convey,

been

differ from

Figures of Emphasis

Climax, have
and

my

trod to the

are

picture; but

thought, and

which

bosoms

Emphasis

giving prominence
ghts. They are

they present

on

of CuUoden

Repetition, and

under

maining
''Strength." The reAntithesis,Epigram, Irony,

are

Antithesis.

is

Antithesis

opposed

in

figureof speech

particularare

some

other ; it is founded

upon

the

apparent by the

sentence

in which

plan;as,

''Gold

rags

of

can

not

thought, however,
Antithesis

there
effective,

is

must

make

without

always be

balanced

sentence

constructed

happy

There

may

the balanced

are

opposition of thought
of the sentence
; hence,

man

brilliant and

directed

is

the

are

miserable.''

him

make

attention

structure

the members
C2ir\

against each

over

when
that opposr
principle
oppojites
lightupon each other.

of antithesis is the

form

proper

set

ally
thingsmutu-

the

brought togetherreflect
The
peculiar marks to ^hich
vividlywhen
brought out more
is made

in which

on

any
be

the
more

"

same

than

antithesis

sentence.

dangerous, figure. To be
real oppositionof thought;

FIGURES

antithesis

there

which

in

OF

is

SPEECH.

239

out
opposition in language with-

an

thought, is always offensive. This figureis not

suited to the expression of strong passion, though it may
be employed occasionallywith effect in the higher forms
Used
antithesis is a figureof great
of prose.
judiciously,
gives to a discourse the
beauty, but its frequent recurrence
in

any

of artifice and

appearance

affectation.

EXERCISE

Direction.

pointing

When

I.

If

antithesis
denote

in

the

each

of

coward

sneaks

lead

goodness

him

the

following sentences

by

things contrasted:

all the blandishments

The
2.

which

words

the

out

the

Explain

"

LXVI.

of life are

gone,

death, the brave

to

not, yet weariness

Hve

on.

toss

may

him

to

my

breast.

rashly charged the troops of Error, and

3. Too
of Truth.
the enemies
unto

6. Art

err, but

they

the

are

For

11.

In

wise men's

world,

die.

and

miss.
approve.

they do but reckon

counters,

by them

begins.

ends, tyranny
in where

fools rush
the

fly.

born

defense.

not

sense

trophies

as

of fools.

money

the law

9. Where
10.

are

of

but

are

can

men

scandals

weak

war

Nature

admire, but

words

8. For
but

charge, in

5. In peace
7. Fools

actions

virtuous

While

may

immortal

eagles'wings

4. On

remain

lives

man

angels
in

fear

his

to

own

tread.
in

age;

solitude,in all

ages.
12.

Plato's

arrow,

aimed

at

the

stars,

followed

was

dazzling radiance, but it struck nothing;

which
mark
was
placed on the earth,.and

fixed

Bacon
within

by
his

track of

eye

bow-shot, and

on

hit

it in the white.
13.

Speech
their

was

mind

given
;

to

but

the
to

ordinary sort of

wise

men,

whereby

men,
to

whereby
conceal

to communicate

it.

240

COMPOSITION

14. As

Hastings himself said, the arraignment

generation,and

one
1

knew

5. He

that

the

16. The

Saxon

words
and

judgment

they had

as

they worshiped others from

words

and
elegant,dignified,

worshiped

natural

nation

comes

and

man

In the strife of Truth

Some

great

with

God's

cause,

another.

by

love, so

substantial,fitted

the moment

Messiah

new

good

for the

for

Latin

of rhetoric,

the pomp

courtlyreserve

Falsehood,

and

French

the

fitted for
artificial,
the

to every

fore
place be-

from

gods

some

feelings
; while

subtletyof disputation,or

17. Once

taken

pronounced

was

simple,homely, and

are

events

are

had

fear.

every-day
the

RHETORIC.

AND

of

diplomacy.

to

decide.

or

evil side ;
the bloom

offeringeach

or

blight.
Puts

the goats upon

the left hand, and

And

the choice

on

Direction.

"

goes

the

and

forever 'twixt that darkness

Bring examples

the

sheep upon

right;

light.

that

of antithesis to the class.

Epigram.

Epigram

at

first meant

an

inscriptionon

monument.

Such

are
usually short, containing as much as
inscriptions
to signifypossible in a few words ; hence, Epigram came
pointed expression. As a figureof speech, it now
any
means

statement

between

Jn"j:eally
'

in which
the form

there

of the

intended)
Epigram

esis,since in both

is

diction
contra-

apparent

an

expressionand

is somewhat

akin

the
to

mean-

Antith-

these

figuresthere is the element of contrariety.

In antithesis it is the contrarietybetween
ferent
diftwo
things brought together; but in epigram it is the
the apparent meaning of the words
contrarietybetween
the real meaning.
and
Thus, ''Prosperity
gains friends,
but adversitytries them"
is an
too
are
antithesis; ''Some
foolishto commit
/^///^5 is an epigram a contradiction
"

"

between
of

the

sense

and

the

form

of the words.

epigram lies in the pleasantsurpriseattendant

perception of the real meaning.

The
upon

force

the

AND

COMPOSITION

242

hence, great

is necessary

care

of what

is said

and

expose

ridiculous

Vices

it clear that the

Another

exhibits

disadvantage

it

be

it is
againstwhom
thus serves
chieflyto
with

used

nwderation

follies of all kinds

and

posite
op-

those

light; as

humiliate, it must

discretion.

make

to

is intended.

is,that it is personal,and
directed, in

RHETORIC.

often

are

and
more

effectually
exposed by irony than by serious reasoning.
a
compliment in the guise of an
Irony sometimes
conveys
pliment.
insult,but more
frequentlyan insult in the guise of a com-

LXVIIL

EXERCISE

Direction.

1.

Point

"

Pensive

their readers

him

of

amender

and

4.

the

with

water,

looks

with

and, when

he

the

law,

is

in the

man.
mighty hunter, and his prey was
is the divine rightof kings to govern

10.

state

we

only

and

best

recorded

and

made
the

"Rights

half

! correcter
iniquity

wrong.

lords, whose

parents

were

inhabitants

! that lends

not

of the

imagine

of the

sort

of institute

grasshoppers under

dozen

shadow

the
do

supply

corruption

and

digestof

archy,
an-

of Man."

ring with their importunate chink,

silent,pray

the

fly.

to

Because

beneath

has reached

right.

show,

credit ! last and

paper

They

on

who.

knows

called
11.

always

families of

wings
lighter

unconcern

happiness!

6. A

9. Blest

give

to

constitution !

our

noisy man

8. Great

of

master

5. A

Lord

help ?

Magnificent spectacleof human

7. It

^he

in

of
interpreter

excellent

who

lord, one

patron, my

ground, encumbers
3. O

following sentences

sleep.

struggling for life

man

in the

meaning

painfulvigilskeep, sleeplessthemselves

poets

Is not

2.

the real

out

field.

that

whilst

British
those

thousands

oak, chew
who

make

fern

make

the field

of great cattle
the
the

cud, and
noise

are

pose
re-

are

the

FIGURES

doubt

No

12.

but ye
for

Cry aloud,

13.

is in

he

or

the

are

is

he

OF

journey, or

SPEECH.

243

people, and wisdom

god; either he
peradventure

is
he

shall die with you.

talking,or he is pursuing,
sleepeth and

be

must

awaked.

Direction.

meaning

into

Bring

"

in

the

class

of

examples

irony,and

the real

express

plainlanguage.

Hyperbole.

Hyperbole

consists

of what

bounds

passion and
To

emotion, and

effects.

Its

was

the
of

man

and
then

with

not

of
feelings

the

in poetry

prose,

trivial

be

the

and

tory.
ora-

objectsmust

reader

used

the

to

sparingly.

when

English gain

feeble and

unless

prepared

are

be brief,and

**The

as,

objects is

introduced

frequent occurrence

more

intended;

serious

common,

It should

it should

is of

used

unusual, capable of producing extraordinary

use

unnatural.

is much

hyperbole in

use

great and

even

*'He

possible;\as,

even

objectbeyond

knowledge,'^^^tlstherritural expression of strong

boundless

be

is

magnifying an

in

comic

hours

two

nation
imagi-

admit

it ;

This

ure
fig-

effect is

day by clipping

words."
In

or
sanguine temperaments
impulsivenatures," says
this tendencyto exaggerate is very common.
With
Graham,
'*

some

persons

awful! a
moderate

I splendid!sublime!
everythingis magnificent

They

They

as

to

make

such

terms,

ugly/
not

'sublime

confined

into whatever

use

as

'

nonsense,'

to

their

they

may

they

use
on

raised above
stilts,

will carry

this

feeling

dictory
unconsciously of contraimmensely small,
exquisitely
"

'

etc.

And

such

spoken language,but
be

ordinary or

more

doubt

no

"

to

always

seem

Sometimes

mortals.

far

condescend

never

terms.

common
so

'

called

on

to

'

expressions

are

find their way

write.

It is

hardly

COMPOSITION

244

to

necessary

that

state

When

AND

this

exhaust

we

on

trivial

objects or

for

terms

fitted

practice is strongly

the

superlativesof

the

express

reallygreat

morally speaking, it has

no

habit

the

contract

once

we

knows

one

is

Litotes

how

form

of

hyperbole.

It consists

using

that

terms

"

thyselfa

far it may

in

figureis

of

direct

statement

man,"
inferior

most

to

the denial
"I

he

do

is not

Direction.

magnified
I
.

their
the

idea

an

spoken

think

not

only

is urged
common

idea instead
him

great, but

not

by

"Show

to

contrary

of

great

is

even

the

object

LXIX.

hyperboles below,

and

whether

state

chief, tall

risingmoon

as

rock

; he

sat

of ice

the shore

on

like

fir ;

the blasted

his spear

cloud

of mist

on

hill.
2.

And

thou, Bethlehem

the

among

3. An
4.

Sweet

not

to

I will kill thee

to

hath

knotted

be

land

the

of

Judah,

art

not

the

least

are

now.

despised.

days, that
be

all Arabia

8. Music

bend

not

childish

work

6. And
7.

in

princes of Judah.
enemy

5. A

or

the

out

diminished

or

saw

his shield

'

the

men.

Point

"

to

manhood.

of the

EXERCISE

the

guage,
lan-

reverse

thetruthj;
as,

of
qualities

; as,

that

meaning

giving emphasis

that the person

meaning

man,

of this

for when

beyond

us

carry

less than

convey

form

is

sides,
Be-

indulgingin exaggerated

expression preciselythe

put forth the noblest

of

be done

sublime

or

proved.
re-

of truth."

bounds

to

is to

pernicious effect ;

be

to

language

our

occasions, what

common

to

RHETORIC.

from

hundred

and

charms

to

as

long

twenty

as

days

of.

breathes
a

oak.

ashamed

were

soothe

yonder

box.

fiftyways.
the

savage

breast, to soften rocks,

FIGURES

9. And
His

10.

to

equal

the

mast

of

be

hills,to
walked

spear,

lover

idles in the

And

13. The

waves

14. The

world

we

their

roots, and

form

leaped mountain

Why,

is grown

2.

petty

walk

men

thou
Falstafif,

the sound,

shade

around.

wrens

may

where

prey

eagles

the

his

two

Come,

of

globe

huge legs,and

or

in

more

that thou

5. Time

Upon
But

Upon
6. O
Art
And

the

the

up

thy

with

heart,gently,not

Art,

to

find

harper lays his

my

front.
of

pitiful
Day.

thousands.
art

righteous?

judgment

he

palm

its vibrations.

but

but Love

Love

tain,
con-

classifythem:

smiting it.

Art, thou 'rt much,

heaven.

eye

thee into

open

harp, to deaden

symboHzes heaven,
makes

of sin.

figures they

perfect? Will

ways

my

his

tender

Almighty that thou

laid his hand

and

name

its ten

Peace,

enter

the

his wrinkled

smoothed

makest

? will he

and

"

has

as

about

peep

find
carefully,

very

sentence,

hath

pleasure to

of thee

Colossus;

LXX.

these sentences

slays its thousands

for fear

like

flesh,spotted o'er with continents

seeling Night, scarf

Is it any

world

narrow

graves.

Study

"

is it gain to him
thee

to

high.

bestride

under

Grim-visagedwar

3. War
4.

base, that

so

he doth

man,

sometimes

he

perch.

Direction.

wand,

air

summer

EXERCISE

"

but

were

lightis vanity.

so

"

ourselves dishonorable
16.

Norwegian

on

Gossamer

Orpheus sings; trees, moving

Start from

not

the

wanton

fall

not

yet

Here

12.

and

hewn

pine

great ammiral,

some

bestride

may

That

15.

tallest

the

with.
1 1

dare

which

245

in vain.

toil after him

Time

panting

SPEECH.

OF

is God

is

more

or

reprove

246

COMPOSITION

builds his

7. Who

like

Lives

in air of your

nod,

every

RHETORIC.

sailor

the

fatal bowels

will be

tyrants from

Into

Kings

hope

drunken

Ready, with

8.

AND

on

fair looks,

mast

tumble

to

of the

down

deep.

policy,when

subjects

are

rebels from

principle.
His

reasons

10.

The

gown

11.

The

bench

9.

grains of wheat

two

as

are

hid

in two

bushels

of

chaff.

quarreled with the

immured
Rude

within

ragged

walls

your

incorruptible.

stones, those

ancient

Pity,you

12.

be

should

rough

old sullen

nurse,

town.

tender

babes, whom

for such

cradle

hath

envy

little pretty

for tender
play-fellow

ones

princes,use

my

well !

babies

and

Hybla bees,

words, they rob the

14. Your

ladder.

ambition's

is young

13. Lowliness

them

leave

honey-

less.
is

1$. There
leads

fortune; omitted,

to

on

16. He

could

not

beHeve

him

out

to

make

hands

steals my

18. Who

The

of their hfe

bad

hath

broke

flood,

is bound

in

the

old

oar

the

ope

as

anointed

Lord's

building.

steals trash.
this blood

wash

ocean

will rather the

hand

my

nadine,
incar-

seas

red.

one

green

from

clean

multitudinous

the

unfrequentlyhas got beyond

not

pew

such

was

the life o' the

Neptune's

this my

making the
20.

that he

purse

all great

No

the

at

be.

stole thence

temple, and

hand

all the voyage

sacrilegiousmurder

17. Most

19. Will

which, taken

in miseries.

and

shallows

tide in the affairs of men,

teaching of

the

pulpit.
21.

thou

Canst
a

memory

minister

not

rooted

with

that

perilousstuff,which

22.

if with

is

There
the

sweet

sap

of

weighs

English

no

reason

soul

you

diseased, pluck from

mind

the written

antidote

oblivious

and

some

out

raze

sorrow,

to

upon

cleanse

the

stronger

would

heart
to

the stuffed

or

brain

bosom

of

direct

quench,

of the

troubles

the

you

but

than

yourself,

allay,the fire of

passion.
23.

But

24.

You

all hoods
have

by

make

not

fortune and

monks.
his

"

highness'favors,gone

o'er
slightly

FIGURES

and

low

steps

and

your

words, domestics
noble

25. A

as
spirit,

coin, from

false

thou

Canst

bands

of Orion

canst

thou

your

hope,

is the

third

the

of

day,
he

on

setting.

my

Pleiades, or loose the

Mazzaroth

in his

Knowest

dominion

the

and, from

greatness;

of

sons?

envy.

"

thou

thereof

season

the

in the

or

nances
ordiearth

then

is

and

when

"

he

a-ripening nips
"

I do.

they trembled

and

thee

saw

killing frost;

surely his greatness

falls,as

deep uttered

; the

passed by

frost, a

full

mountains

hands

his
set

man

comes

his root, and

water

doubts,

to-day he puts forth the tender leaves

blossoms, and bears his blushing honors thick upon

man,

of the

thou

to

now

bring forth
with

canst

thinks, good easy

The

molded

are

ye

influences

sweet

thou

state

to-morrow

him; the

such

casts

ever

highest point of all my

Arcturus

metal

glory, I haste

Canst

guide

29. This

his

the

voice, and

overflowing
lifted up

his

high.
blow

31. If you

flyin

retainers

your

will,as 't please yourself

put into you,

was

coarse

the

bind

of heaven

30.

are

powers

serve

you,

yours

of my

that full meridian

of

where

247

it.

touched

I have

28.

to

I feel of what

26. Now
27.

mounted

are

SPEECH.

their office.

pronounce

as

now

OF

neighbor'sfire,don't

your

complain

if the

sparks

face.

your

32. With

druid

outstretched, the

arms

waits with

Wood

his bene-

dicite.

Say,

33.

out

taught thee,
all the

sounded

glory,and
way,

of his

34. His

wreck,

promises were,

depths and

that

"

trod

once

of honor

shoals

the

ways

found

"

of

thee

rise in.
he

as

then

mighty

was,

; but

his

ance,
perform-

nothing.

he

is now,

35. Men's

evil

as

to

Wolsey

say,

Hve

manners

brass; their virtues

in

write

we

in

water.

36.

am

right glad
where

winnowed,

to be

37.

to

blow

Trumpet,

my

catch

this

chaff and

loud, send

good occasion
corn

thy

lazy tents.
Look,
38. O farewell, dear Hector.
pale! look, how thy wounds
thy eye turns
Hark,

how

Troy

shrills her

roars!

dolors

how

forth !

Hecuba

flyasunder.

shall

brass

cries

through all these

voice

how

thou
do

thoroughly

most

bleed

out!

how

diest!
at

look, how

many

poor

Behold, destruction,frenzy,and

vents!
ache
Andromamaze-

248

COMPOSITION

like witless antics, one

ment,

Hector's

dead!

boast

they

come

us

Can

Can

We

sat

44.

My

strengthhath
the

the

48.

Welcome

49. To
50.

their

own

death

they

were

54.

silent

on

the

smiles, and

sail

oft

of death ?

ear

lightfantastic

toe.

fall my

my

stay.

hills.

fountain

before

stirred

and

myself

see

comparison

draw

all whites

They

are

pleasant in

is harsh

their

lives,and

swifter

were

ink, writing
down

cygnet's

than

eagles;

lions.
as

prophet, weep

it foresaw

what

wrath.
_

lamp burns

deep.

easilyuntie.

Folly may

lovely and

divided.

sighing.

out

hulks

soft seizure the

were

not

stronger than

goes

worst.

knits not.

whose

Jonathan
were

the

cures

in whose
; to

Farewell

swift,though greater

Every flower did,

55. The

dust.

swath.

ever

reproach

they

fleetingbreath ?

the

of it.

hand,

and

slaves of

Greeks, ripe for his edge, fall down

amity that Wisdom

53. Saul

the

bust

ruin, and

my

is troubled, like

Light boats

52. Her

go,

thousand

fear the worst,

51. The

enlarge our
Yes, they will give
state,

themselves

call the

provoke

you

been

on

mower's

bottom

error.

are

animated

or

voice

strawy

mind

our

the shade.

beneath

cattle feed

My

47.

urn

tripit,as

43.

him, like the

of

yoke

its mansion

to

Come

There

sleep.

improve

to

all,

you

Flatterysoothe the dull, cold

and

pride.

42.

46.

heap

through

beloved

minds, who

Honor's

Or

45. His

the

our

storied

Back

in

to

His

but

from

wailers

silence

giveth

enlightened freedom
passion,avarice, and
41.

Hector!

"

that o'er it f^ill!

curse,

And

free

the

gold

strikes

God

thoughts,

all cry

dreary noises !
wailingin your voices!

delved

O
strife,

and

and

meet,

full of

with

men

They

another

earth, so

40.

RHETORIC.

Hector!

39. O

not

AND

low

in the silent chamber.

tor's
in Hec-

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

250

IN

EXERCISES

COMPOSITION.

XII.

REPRODUCTION

PROSE

READINGS.

XIII.

REPRODUCTION

written heroic

had

Bards

King Valdemar.

been

had

Ever

first in war.

in love, and

Favored

had

Minstrels

HAPPY.

THE

VALDEMAR

lays,

Mothers

had

taught their babes

"Maidens

had

dreamed

Beautiful

Nobles

proud

were

in love

Favored

Happy
So,

as

be

must

he swept

Muttered

Laughing
The

merry

the

to

Lord.

call him
famed

and

in war,

King Valdemar!"
along
at

crone

in state,

the

palace gate,
"

palms
clasp in her withered
monarch's
golden alms.

to

Tottered

evening, for rest is sweet,

feet.
the beggar's weary

Home

evening

Home

speak.

to

grim obeyed his word,

Warriors

"

meek

opened his mouth

Valdemar

When

his name,

it; this is fame.

soft and

grew

eyes

praise.

in Valdemar*s

sung

at

at

Buoyant

and

from

brave

came

chase

and

Court

ring.
and
King.

Flickered

the

lamp

in the cottage roofTi,

Flickered

the

lamp

in the castle's

gloom.

One

alms

Asking

And

had

of death

wind

day,

day

"

heap of clay.

in the

swiftly,suddenly,

For

of

break

the

king uncrowned,

25

King's highway.

the

on

of

the break

at

lay still at

One

forth

went

"

SPEECH.

OF

FIGURES

night,
the

out

put

light.

again might Valdemar

never

for love

Strike lance

for

lance

or

war.

holy ground.
weeping courtiers throng around.
if

Silent,as
The

on

his mother

Tenderly,

as

They

his face

turn

and

wrist.

untwist.

soft and

the hnen

Under

"

throat

at

sash

Softlythe silken

morning Hght,

the

to

his garments

Loose

might,

white.

their aching sight?

surprises

What

Fretting againstthe pallidbreast,

Find

they

sackcloth
penitent's

furrowed, and

and

Seamed,

vest.

stained, and

scarred,

Sadly the flesh of the King is marred.

under

Never

had

monk

Never

had

priestunder

Hidden

with closer

away

passion and pain of

The

had

Than

Openly
At

the

he whose

shown

Eyes
Lips

lipsall pale

From

Had

once

each

this

to
man

lightof day.

and

the close-shut

the fire of

eyes,

surprise
"

youth.
of truth.

there floated

reason

lay

torture

spoken words
each

heart.

weary

in their mute

lit with

that had

art

secret

in the

Long they gazed

**

serge and rope,

alb and cope,

Then

sigh,

what

"

am

I ?"

COMPOSITION

252

friend,think

Hfted brow

That

sweep

shrinks

She

hides in

While

lace,

the

at

crone

at

breast.

palace glare,

the mountain

the

air,

palace gate.
is desolate.

proud King

the poor,

rest

Valdemar's

from

away

kisses the

And

soul

peasant's hut and

the

To

tell of

seldom

Peace

fall of

or

cling with regal grace,

signsthat

Are

statelystep,
smiling lip,

that

or

of velvet

that

robes

that

not

That

Or

RHETORIC.

AND

E. Sangster.

Margaret

DE

Whereon

he framed

net

And

when

by

I take

**

my

My

labors

No

flyshall pass

my

but

spoke, when
strong wind
far before

Rose, leaf,and

art

had

spun,

stand

if Heaven
with

rose

done.

was

watch

should
moderate

what

I have

planned.

bless
success.

this way,

gnat, but it shall fall

And,

FABLE.

the insect kind.

take

work, and

now,

He

garden

cunning lines his

And

Nor

"

bind

to

his task

of the

said

Close

plant and

to

The

He

web

of

delicate blossom

Proud

XIII.

spiderchose

DEXTROUS

The

OPMENT

spider's

THE

VEL

from

an

easy

prey."

the

sky
swooped, and whirling,hurried by,
the

blast.

web, and

plans and

hopesrwere
W.

cast.

C. Bryant.

SPEECH.

OF

FIGURES

253

XIV,

DEVELOPMENT

ELDORADO.

bedight,

Gayly
A

gallantknight,
and in shadow,
In sunshine
journeyed long,

Had

Singing

song,

of Eldorado.

In search

he grew

But
This

old,
"

knight

o'er his heart

And

Fell

met

his

as

him

Failed

said he,

Over
the

"

the Mountains

Moon,

Valley

the

Down

it be

can

of Eldorado?"

land

Of

length.

pilgrim Shadow.

"Where

"

strength
at

"Shadow,"
This

shadow

like Eldorado.

looked

And,
He

spot of ground

No

That

"

found

he

as

bold,

so

Shadow,

of the

Ride, boldly ride,"

"

The

*'lf you

Shade
seek

replied,
"

for Eldorado."

Edgar

DE

ABOU

Abou

Ben

Adhem

VEL

XV.

OPMENT

BEN

(may

ADHEM.

his tribe

increase!)

night from a deep dream of peace,

within the moonlight in his room,
And
saw,
Making it rich and hke a lilyin bloom,
Awoke

one

A. Poe.

COMPOSITION

254

AND

An

angel writing in a
Exceeding peace had
And

the

to

with

look

Answered,
"

made

Ben

Abou

that loves

one

said,
accord,

who

love

"

spoke

said,

bold ;

vision raised its head,

?*' said Abou.

one

as

he

of those

cheerly still; and

me

Adhem

of all sweet

names

Replied the angel.

Write

gold.

room

The

"

made

"The

is mine

And

But

of

writest thou?"

"What
And

book

in the

presence

RHETORIC.

Nay,

so,"

not

low.

more

I pray

"

the Lord."

thee, then,

his fellow-men."

The
next
angel wrote, and vanished.
night
came
again, with a great wakening light.

The
It

And

the

showed

Adhem's

And, lo! Ben

love of God

whom

names

had

blest,

led all the rest.

name

Leigh

DEVELOPMENT

elms

The

The

DESERTED

old, and

were

every

Wider

wider

their

colonizingo'er

Growing each
Of burs

to

last who

season

ever

boy

had

Was

sexton

Instead,

you

Burrowed
the

Like

whistled

who

saw

and

who

"

with weeds,

winged seeds.

how

wild

domain.

plowed the soil

church-yard lay
to lightenhis toil
"

the

furrowed

notes

dock

plain.
plenteous stock

far away.

somewhere

tunneling fox

one

bent

the

protect their

in the furrowed

Now

choked

farther the nettle and

and

Went

How

gnarled,and

the thistles sent

year

and

Farther

The

FARM.

fields,untilled,were

Where

The

XVI.

rabbit
with

looked
if the

and
never

out

skies

mole
a

fear ;

of fiishole,
are

clear.

Hunt.

No

quail,like

The

Whistled

all

Now
The

the

with

bequeathed
sing in

the

those
squirrels,

bhthe.

was

pious care

fields fenced

and

the birds that

And

reeking scythe ;

of his

tell that his heart

groves

birds

cow-boy calling his herds,

to

was

255

the

startle

to

whet

noisy

the

With

To

there

was

mower

SPEECH.

OF

FIGURES

round

"

with

briers

cloisters of air,
woodland

merry

friars.

T. Buchanan

COMPOSITION,

FOR

SUBJECTS

1.

Holiday.

2.

Little

3.

Will-o'-the-wisps.

4.

Planting

5. A
6.

Barefoot.

the

in the

Pictures

7. The

Tree.

of Wheat.

Sheaf

Fire.

Arm-Chair.

Old

8.

The

Apple-Woman.

9.

The

Uses

of Pencils.

10.

Lost

Child's

11.

Day

in the

12.

My

First

13.

The

Life

14.

The

Day-Dreams

of

15.

An

Mill

the

16.

17. The

Old

of

Council

The

Boy

19.

How

the

20.

The

Trials

at

of

and

Who

Man.
a

and

Faded

Always

Soldier
of

School.

Lazy

of Rats

Story

18.

Story.
Country.

Day

"

Lost

Cat.
Miller.
Mice.
Shawl.

Forgot.
his Arm.

Street-Car

Conductor.

Read.

CHAPTER

THE

of

COMPOSITION

note

requires

"

the

and

eye

The

labor

the

It

paragraphs.

their

/tion

of

three

In

"

of

the

subject

which

should

thought^
should

be
in

to

and

"

the

excluded.

preceding

be

quality
so

of

(256)

that

all, to

but

into

so

nected
con-

fully
care-

learn

to

as

or

construc-

the

and

ing
compos-

definite

one

it is

this
has

the

division

explain. \

placed

suggestively

any

right

as

to

sition
po-

related

following.
shall

that

the

one

to

possess

sentences

the

to--carry

from

central

closely

paragraph

requisite

agraph
par-

principal thought

it is

one

the

possess

sentences

unless

to

continuity,
so

in the

single theme;=^t?^

others,

sentence

and

framing

analyze

to

shall

the

digressions from
^No sentence

and

them

at

paragraph

that

naturally

aimed

they illustrate

In

in

(2) Continuity; (3) Variety.

order

"

constructed

thought

and

connectionj\i4tn

Continuity.
the

all

skillful

subjects,

be

requisite

have

out
with-

acquired

well, therefore,

telligibl
in-

readily

parts

is not

please

to

them.

that

relate, each

its

combining

(i) Unity;

it is

unity,

it shall

in

briefest

very

in order

be

may

qualities to

order

of

different

on

forming

paragraphs:

x^quality

of

writers
of

are

Unity.

of

method

There

One

is

the

paragraphs

relation

succeed

not

unless

"

paragraphs

patience.

and

those

into

constructing

and

sentences,

length

any

render

to

of

art

PARAGRAPH.

division

X.

the

line

of

other.

258

COMPOSITION

I addressed
such

him

languages

in
I

as

I saved

way
no

of

means

about

presented

that

opium

must

be

familiar.

that

A
the

in

continued
attention

begin

.sentences

objectionable.

lay down
journey.

"

upon
his

On

To

hint, as

De

Quincey.

an

possess

the constituent

the

Writers

too

often

differ

in

the

greatly as

floor

the

quality
shall

same

exhausts
Even

to

lightand

and

the

informal

writing,to works
popular instruction.
Long sentences

greater effort of attention, which

sometimes

is sometimes

disadvantage they
"

the

may,

to

is

manner

length of

some

are

Orientalist,I

sentences

to

for

departure

Short
prefer long, others short.
generally more
livelyand familiar,and

sentences;

adapted

of

point

length and in structure. V

uniformityof lehgtEor structure
and
becomes
intolerablyirksome.

end

or

IHad, consideringthat,of

paragraph

variety,it is requisitethat

differ both

He

pursued his
piece of opium.

In order

"

my

in

longitude, came
He
in a^
one.
worshiped me
I suppose
was
Malay. In this
neighbors; for the Malay had

then

concluded

what

reputation with
betraying the secret.
with

of

an

replied in

him

Variety.

Oriental

my

hour,

an

to

and

the

possessed, Greek,

and

manner,

RHETORIC.

lines from

some

geographically nearest
devout

AND

of

tences
sen-

better
tainment
enter-

require
an

tage,
advan-

by presenting

if
thought as a whole, assist the memory;
but, even
periodic,they may be difficult to follow,and, if loose, they
are
provoke impatience. Long sentences
adapted to
may
elaborate,exact, and dignified
composition.
The
effective writing requires a combination
of
most
the one
for clearness and force,
long and short sentences
the other for dignity and impressiveness.
The
first sentence
of a paragraph should
be as short as
the sense
will permit. The
attention of the reader is thus
arrested
at the outset, without
necessary
being subjected to any unand
interest
When
strain.
feeling have been
more
aroused, longer sentences
are
appropriate. A long
"

PARAGRAPH.

THE

259

its

with

sentence

thought, has
To follow a very long
is objectionable.
one
constructed
emplified
paragraph are ex-

short

very

qualitiesof

The

in the

well

following:

{The theme): Death is at all times

at sea.
: A
as
{First illustration)

so

when

but

his

with

remains

event, and

in the
air of awful
dies

man

shore:

follow

real

evidence

hear

his

but,

in

voice, and

his loss.

the

at

shore:

about

much

so

his

the

is lost,there

his

body

ness
sudden-

is

is

near

you

is gone,

and

down

side

your

nothing but

and

simple and

the

is

and

of cities.

orders

lower

glad

to

the

waive

distinctions
of

honest, heartfelt enjoyments

of the

sound

of hound

this is

one

country

; and

as

why

why

the

of fortune

the
in

orders

nobihty
England

latter have

and

style of Bunyan
a
study to every

with

and

who

into

enter

the very

gentry

are

more

they

are

in

than
so

many

the

I believe

popular
any

the

at

the

ments
amuse-

excessive

generally

more

W,

privilege.
delightfulto
"

is

to

reserve,

together,and

more

and

endured

repining

person

casuallymingles

feelingsinto harmony.

all

ment,
refinethe

Indeed,

and

more

men

be

with

of rank, and
hfe.

common

blend

extremities,without

distribution
The

horn

reason

inferior

the

and

and

great

among

bring

country

of

man

lays aside his distance

He

purest

may

intercourse

an

he

when

does

he

it leaves

man

vulgar. The

be

not

can

life,as

of rural

orders

you

"

It leads

the

by

upon

Such

influences.

nothing revolting in

therefore, finds
lower

he

but

rough,

mind, operated

own

external

of

elevating

most

his

workings of

the

to

vacancy

and debasing.
occupation there is nothing mean
of natural grandeur and br luty ;
forth among
scenes

him

by

Dana.

"

man

recall

object,and

an

at

"

always

to

is shot

body remains

man

instant he

an

There

man

stone

it happens, and

: A
illustration)

the

and

In rural
a

body

streets";

is

grave,

for the event.

mangled

sea,

the

to

realize it when

helps you to
passed. (Third

side in battle,and

never

on

go

and

sea

prepared

are

your

dies

man

mourners

at

which

it has

shows

"the

solemn, but

in realizingit,which
difficulty
gives to it an
: A
partly repetitionary)
{Second illustratioJt,

you

You

spot.

something
it when

mystery.

un

the

marks

friends,and
falls overboard

man

of

threads

gatheringup the various

appropriateplace at the close.

sentence,

other
ures
press-

unequal

Irving.
reader, and

every

wishes

to

obtain

ble
invalua-

wide

com

260

COMPOSITION

mand

the

over

of the
few

observed

have

of

than

more

what

RHETORIC.

The

vocabulary

is not

people.
of theology, which
terms

common

word

English language.
There

technical
We

AND

he

several

two

meant

to

expression,if

an

pages

would

puzzle the

which

do

is

men,

which

and

the divine, this

perfectlysufficient.
would

we

language,
its own

proper

it has

borrowed.

There

is

is

to

mind

feel; what

and

rightof

reason

hath

Who

at

is

the

time

any

to

paragraph

line of

I.

each

Now

may

has

wear

your

the

the

many

grandfathers.
lads

learned

Seen

so

man

each

many

boy

ment
vehe-

of

working

hterature

our

on

improved by

all that

think

befallen

and

mind

to

be

is

man

mitted
ad-

once

whole

estate.

saint has felt he may

he

party

sovereign agent.

"

understand.

can

to all that is

or

can

Emerson,

LXXI.

is called

They

or

facts

is needed,

Like
sent

One

to

recite.

wear

buttons

and

in each

paragraph

write

the

on

the

at

grandfathers
to Cambridge.
Master

urchin

their

They

Cheever

almost

can
a

Forth

steps

first

doctor.

second
are

has

to

Will

They
like

so

childhood.
be

lived

prophesy.

of

row

square-skirtedcoats.
knee.
They look
in

professions. Old
generations. He
will be.

of the

man,

any

that is

He

same.

; what

Every

men.

topic it develops :

little fellows.

These
for the

actly
ex-

unpolluted English
language is in

freeman

supplying what

own,

small-clothes, with

are

single

rich that

following statements

class in Latin

queer-looking

how

all individual

is made

only

Combine
of

paragraph

in

of the

fame

EXERCISE

"

book

all of the

this universal

to

access

Direction.

ant.
peas-

of the poet,

purpose

littleit has been

to

thought he

be done, for this is the

into

contain

not

every

no

well

so

how

common

same,

Plato has

What

rudest

Macaulay,

"

one

the

There

shows

and

wealth,

inlet to the

an

which

book

no

except

we

homely dialect,the dialect

readilystake

so

vocabulary

syllables. Yet no writer has said more

For magnificence, for pathos, for
say.

for
exhortation, for subtle disquisition,
the orator,

is the

educated
so

The

administer

long.

sort

of

pills.

with
asafcetida.
gravely through life. Perfumed
will wrangle at the bar.
Honors.
Another
Fight his way to wealth.
of his majesty'scouncil.
In his declining age.
A worshipful member
A third shall be a worthy successor.
The master's
favorite. The old

Potions.

Stalk

THE

ministers.

Puritan

Effect.

Certain.

2.

and

Great

volumes.

Leave

of future

Benefit

their graves.

In

by

the

At

mental

been

Conceal

to

and

Did

Affection.

Great

the

Too

her.

glory. Died.

are

of each

out

the

Study

"

related
as

group

in

death.

rounded
SurNever

to

tration
Pros-

she

had

fear

her.

Suffered.

long

row
Sor-

Power,

career.

of the world.

weary

of

groups

and

there

Whom

ceasing
a

Keen

Interest.

truth.

After

jection.
De-

LXXII.

general

think

you

her

Complain.

Sick and

meaning

Knew.

At

erally
Gen-

Ministers.

whole.

Fast

proud.
Heart.

Prey.

the

cruel

EXERCISE

group

Assisted

of Scotland.

slightlyattached.

loved

herself.

resentment.

and
prosperity,

each

Disease.

of courtiers.

world.

New

Now

Never

avenge

Direction.

of age.

know

not

flattery. Conceal

Promoted.

Unable

disapprobation.
Disapprobationwas not
Health
change at hand.

intrigues.Court

Impatient.

men.

attached.

trusted.

manuscript.

excited

Partly. Conduct

deceived.

Not

and

and

tion.
unc-

lived.

Deeply felt.

all in their power.

by

conduct

Elizabeth

Physical causes.
sagacity.

Great

suffering.Pitiable melancholy of last days.

Fond
regret for Essex.
Disposed to attribute.

ascribed.

Did

His

long decaying. Operation

Queen

preach.

Print

Sermons.

time.

While

general.

acute

shall

He

generations.

expressed. Loudly.
of the

26l

PARAGRAPH.

be

can

should

facts

united, form

be, and

what

see
carefully,

write

on

as

paragraphs

many

the

of

ones

first line of each

paragraph, the topicdeveloped:

I

personal character

The
.

stamped

on

Robin
will

Hood's

kept

was

third

of

wind

hid

was

ever

as

historyof the bold outlaw

luxurious

bent

and

bishops and

his

during the short remainder

And
I
1700, he expired.

iffs
tyrannic sher-

in the

arrow

of his
sank

is

string. The
life. On

down

the

where

face

crowded
to
against the ground. All Madrid
palace. The gates were
thronged. I lay still a while ; the night
the hill and over
and died moaning in the distance.
me,
swept over
The

eager
He

secret

November,

stood, and
the

bow

well

Against

verse.

every

as

to

antechamber

learn

attacked

compunction

my

what

and
or

was

filled with embassadors

deceased

dispositionsthe

robbed, and
remorse.

The

sometimes
rain

fell

and

sovereign

grandees,
had

made.

slew, the latter without either

fast,wetting me

afresh

to

the

262

COMPOSITION

skin.

In

his

them

humorsome

more

in the

RHETORIC.

AND

moods

guise of

he

butcher

or

wood.
good bargain,
green
Could
I but have
were
flung open.
The
Duke
of
might have pelted on.
into

made

and

merry

Spanish monarchy
made

them

have

as

to

Abrantes

folding doors

the

still frost.

forth.

came

that

announced
Duke

Phihp,

his forest

of

afforded.

He

It

first

the whole

Anjou.

He

I should

not

He
to its chilHng influence.
My livingflesh shuddered
join with Friar Tuck in hypocritical
thanksgiving. I arose

them

long.
2.

which
You

The

justiceand mercy they had

Intellect is man's
grand distinction.

experienced.

times

in

before.
the

gave

take

You

turn

over

the leaves.

responsible
Chatham.

What

this that

the rule

there

ever

read.

him

WiUiam

praiseof
upon

Roman

chains

you

close upon

him

to

subdue

spirit
might
a spell.

be

It is

to

loved

energies. His whole heart

vividlybeautiful. It burned

was

to

burning
wreathe

account

of

in his hands.

If

on

He

as

you

of nature.

beyond all

man,

One

The

power.

vividlytrue.

so

of

times.

himself.

culiarly
pe-

eloquence

the powers

That

As

highly and

It is

over

trulyapplied.

He

capacity.

mainly. Suddenly,

covers.

them

That

mental

the

is established

the

sand
thou-

of his soul.

to

admire.

to

done

moment.

him

that lived in modern

like

patriotshould.

His

only

exercise dominion

to

idle

an

renders

it is this

And

Pitt. One

thrills. It enables

animals

have

you

nobleness

Not

finds in it

man.

fingerspress

doubt, was

his character.

It is this which

other

over

enables

Your

to

loftiness and

the world

has Hved

This

the book

his Creator.

to

As

up

brightestluster

wonder, perhaps. The

you

music

ticing
en-

felt it.

made
ere

such

to

stiffened

to

with

the

length

He

bequeathed

was

dance

At

fleeced them.

himself

potter, with the hope of

the

then

contented

frame

Your
to

whom

the

passage

chanced

loved

it only

He

knew

and

to

revive

the

felt his
one.

fresh laurels round

as

own

It is

so

the other.

also felt that his country needed

them.
He loved power
because
he saw
the public spirit
languishing. The national glory declined.
He

3. These
In

are

not

her

behind

glory.

The

bloom

the constable

there

of that fair face is wasted.

approaching "a
returned
the enemy's fire.
She,
some
measure,
Wherever
Hterature consoles
sorrow
or
pain. This was owing
assuages
the
of
to
the wind.
shift
Drawn
The
by two palfreysin white damask.
hair is gray with care.
it bringsgladness to eyes which
fail
Wherever
with wakefulness
and
And
she had
tears.
to the positioninto which
The
damask
tended.
swept the ground. The brightnessof those eyes
is quenched.
One
of her own
broadsides
was
discharged in the direcan

white

open

space

chariot."

in

was

seen

tion of the town.

the

borne

above

Eyes that ache

lids hang drooping. In

for the

golden

Their

long sleep.

playthingof

Fortune's

is borne

She

last.

along

loose

flowed

pale and

she

of

clauses

united

into

She

standing

at

be

may

ance
appear-

her

Her

where

the

She
fair hair

thou
her

that hour

temples.
most

favored.

most

in

sittest

the

Just

="

joined

spect
self-re-

mended.

Theme.

as

sentences,

topic,or thought, may

be connected,
paragraphs may
a

after another

one

has

seemed

into

paragraph, so

of

encircled

seemed

jointlydeveloping

sentences,

be

She

pale.

Queen at
glory. Mean
cense
perfumed in-

tissue robes.

lightcoronet

Paragraphs

words, phrases,and

hand

own

ghtter-

death.

the

death-hurdle

gold
all England's daughters.

Synthesis
and

diamonds.

and

beautiful of

stop.

her

The

The

delicacy,her honor,

in white

shoulders.
must

her

weeds

Dressed

sat.

her

over

motionless
of

Coronet

These

greatness.
There

won.

risked

breathes

and

is there

face is stony

sea

It

served
the ob-

sat

of all this

England.

of this

She

world.

house

of Athens

hving in

one

waves

dark

chariot

The

of

Queen
As

the

upon

She had

of greatness.
to win

the

the chariot.

occasion

English.

Fort

hour,

of the

attire the queen

weeds

had

the

beautiful

magnificent.

ship was

of the

toward

other

The

ing homage.

The

form.

in its noblest

the

influence

immortal

The

of all observers.

exhibited

was

canopy

silver bells.

with

music

made

263

PARAGRAPH.

THE

the

on

because

page,

thoughts which they develop, being

divisions of the one
general subject,or topic. Paragraphs
theme,
related and so placed form a composition
or
so
they

related

are

the

"

LXXIII.

EXERCISE

Direction.

such,

write

and

The

I.

the

dinner

and

the

is after the
with

to be

facts

subjectof
is

the

priest. The
ancient

present

marriage-feastin

theme

served.

now

carefully,and
at

The

spokesman

custom

of his

quotationsare
at

this

Cana

the

top

think

you

delivers

two

great

should

be

the

He

The

interlards

Bible.
Savior

table

the bridegroom

oration.

an

fathers.

The

there

sits between

bride

from

into

marriage-feast. The
of Gahlee.

them

group

sub-paragraphs, if

make

quotations. The

Savior
the

these

under

paragraphs;

these

Study

"

is not

He
was

tion
ora-

it well

invites the

present

at

sparinglyset

264

COMPOSITION

forth.

Each
the

sit

They
dinner

This

women

endeavor

sister.

After

changing

days
Or

does

At

they

noon

on

and

voices

the

frozen

the

the sound

sows

and

This

Under

sea.

them, and
as

think

you

are

there

leaves.
derful.
won-

clouds.
trailing

shine

stars

southern

through the day.

sky a glow, as of

glow is red and

ring the

moon

the

the horizon.

fiery.

steel shoes

silent,solemn

It then

of the

ring out

stars,

of bells.

into

should

topic of each

also, the
I

them

group

long

no

are

summer

the folds of

LXXIV.

Study carefullythese facts,thrown

"

is

and rattling
hail. The
icicles,

and

silver

forget the

There

and

new

quail has hardly ceased piping

In the

horizon.

their

long hngering

no

hardly rises above

sun

wan.

is

married

many-colored

winter

from

EXERCISE

Direction.

not

one.

with

The

moon

the

by

one

snow,

the

all. The

pale

Swedish

The

I must

There

But

comes

long

Pleasantlyunder

out.

skaters

are

at

along

burns

sunset,
goes

rise

not

dish.

magic circle. Seize

pompous

winter

Ere

.apace.

next

women.

succeed.

other.

land, she

the

over

the

chme.

summers.

When

the

end.

an

married

blossom

autumn,

into each

pass

corn.

wane

he

An
of Indian

They
Broadcast

through

unfolding leaf and

glow

in the

of the

northern

of the

there

It is led

begins.

long struggling they

spring.
lingering autumn.
the

break

must

and

for

waiting
have

Here

by the bride and

minuet
together. After midnight
the bride.
This
girlsform a ring around

the hands

to

seasons

No

With

things

round.

pass

tween
Be-

cheerly on.

solemn

The

from

her

keep

to

feast goes

while

dance

the

last dance.

the

comes

The

brandy

All

Then

RHETORIC.

arm.

is done

table.

at

end.

must

and

punch

courses,

long

long

priest. They perform

the

is

makes

is smoked.

pipe

end

AND

as

be.

togetherpromiscuously,sort

many

paragraphs, arranged

Write

at the

head

the

in their proper

subjectof

the

theme

order,
;

write,

paragraph:
These

earlyChristians here hid themselves.

scattered all over
Europe. They abound
The

cities of the dead

to

entrance

door

by

which

here

They
saints

to

the

were

enter

hid

of

church

St. Sebastian

descent

is made

their

devotions

buried
these

here.

I had

cities of the

to the

from

there

Catacombs.
their

determined
dead.

in

I had

is

Italy. Just within the

a

door.
We

did not

persecutors.
to withstand

determined

This

is the

descend.

Martyrs
every

and

tion
tempta-

this from

thg

266

helm

with
to

vessel

The

wind.

intuitive.

almost
He

also

was

added
before

the

its

pouring

her

violently against
from

still heard.

was

reached
did

It

this in

childhood.

their

bows

trimmed.

were

She

had

been

the

same

way

voice.

The

each

the

It

apparent

guidance

reviving

to

of
all

confidence.

in

for

He

for

their

eye

of

the

that
who

the

more

pilot

seemed

Their

sails
shoals.

swiftly.

In

moment

of

of

human

to

or

It lasted

his

in

the

by
an

to

lead

pierce

They

power.

navigation
exertions

the

prise.
sur-

Hft

complicated.
The

the

of

change

side.

every

understood

and

any

of

toys

Her

prudence

by

on

exceeded

vessel.

the

continued

preservation.
became

They

expressions

directed

It

government.

was

usual

parting
de-

pilot

yards.

accomplishment

He

guided

was

mariners

one

the

blast.

the

quick

There

trumpet.

channel

of vision

keenness

under

their

the

them.

the

He

struggle

around
The

the

ship.

step

thickened

rapidly.

was

the

fearful

At

of

time

no

was

steadily

the

for

dangerous

moved

succeeded

It

bowlings
of

was

longer.

cast

approached

the

beat

high.

again.

wind,

among

She

still held

stranger

management

shoals

had

There

maneuver.

The

There

there.

embayed
she

from

out

astonishment.

breathless
nice

moved

the

felt

the

and

her

to

slowly

waves

of

the

obedient

oif

ample
ex-

She

they handled

It seemed
was

and

her

clear

was

whirled

gracefully toward

up

She

It

proud.

water.

voice

ception
per-

tion.
mortifica-

fell

reproach

to

and

surly

The

moving.

ship

the

to

to

seamen

with

his

ship

The

calm.

tempest.

beautiful

The

her

threw

She

of

obedient

of the

despite

seemed

steady and

The

ear.

every

They

manner

was

nearly

broadside.

this

presence

The

her

on

stern.

usual

her

yards

her

fury

His

men.

experiment.

the

to

promised

and

resentment

not

seaman

impetuous,

young,
his

the

among

bowed

She

gale.

blast

the

forward

certainty

was

forgot

He

generous.

rushed

He

Griffith

that

pilot did

The

whirled

She

of

method

only

situation.

her

from

vessel

the

extricate

keel.

much

too

was

the

seized

pilot had

her

on

the

against

heavily

up

round

Griffith

movement.

The

perceive.

swung

whirling

soon

was

retrograde

headyards

The

fast.

kept

was

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

skill.
hour

The
was

ness.
darkwere

thoroughly.

kept

pace

with

XL

CHAPTER

PROPERTIES

SPECIAL

Wit

'Wit.

This

"

unrelated

seemingly

and

surprise

style

exciting

ftTis^ot, like clearness,

styleN It

of

Qccasit5ns

and
Often

it is

; it has

finds

it

genial,

and

humane,

anything,

ministers

feeling of

mirthfulness.

The

to

strove

With
And

where

man

for
the

from

the

play

was

to

neighborhood

laying

only
to

sportive,

anybody

ridiculous,

to

or

our

definition

the

when
who
an

''The

she
had

wicked
was

please,

to

winning,

wondrous

followed

never

Maine,

admission

the

manners

Unless

cents

is

illustrate

to

serve

and

tension
pre-

She

it

of

sense

our

disadvantages.

wickednesses,

hostility

without

following examples

wit

and

Oftentimes

and,

uses

many

impertinence,

meannesses,

them.

guage.
lan-

ity
qual-

necessary

its

is

tion
associa-

hypocrisy, ridiculing

snubbing

pomposity,

and

It

pointed

befits

and

advantages

foibles, follies,vices,

wherever

of

its

of

ing
produc-

the

and

and

forms,

many

union

upon

brief

in

union

ridiculous.

the

common

aggressive, exposing

and
bare

takes

of

the
a

"

depending

and

incongruities expressed

of

ideas

sense

from

results

incongruous

or

fancy, short-lived,

odd

an

Pathos.

and

of

quality

STYLE.

OF

ways,

simtmg.

never

entertainment,

Forty Thieves,"

paid
went

and

"

Goldsfnith.

"

than

more

to

was

New

twenty

theater

York

charged
(267)

-five

dollar

268

and
*'

COMPOSITION

half for

ticket.

Keep it,mister
A
physician

"When

finds

Shakespeare
doctors' patients?"
patientson

His

about

face

that

"

the human

by

any

reform

and

do

he

find doctors'

not

presented

"

angles which
expression.

thought

be

may

follies and

the

ridicule

to

vast

panse,
ex-

disfigure

classified

production of this kind, long

The
following lines from the

of men,

and

^ood-

indignantlyA A
short, is catted'aT^tire.

severely

sometimes

vices

humorously

abuses, sometimes

naturedly, and

illustration

mind

lines

of

did

monument,

them."

is termed

forms

reply; "you

of the

of those

on

Thus:

^Satire is used
to

under

with what

kindred

wit.

under

but

infallible index

countenance

Several

Patience
is the

"No,"

monuments,

unfurrowed

and

pasteboard back, he remarked,

the other thirty-nine."
to see
want
lady reading "Twelfth
Night," and asks:

wrote

mean

RHETORIC.

the

Handing

I don't

AND

or

Love

and

of

furnish

Fame

an

for

Some
And
To

scraps

of

learning dote,

they grow immortal as they quote.

patchwork learned quotations are allied ;
think

Both

Sarcasm

on

renown

strive to make

our

poverty

our

pride. Young,
"

is used

only to scourge the follies and vices of

and may
be witty. The
rnerh) It is keen and reproachful,
etymology of the word, implying to tear flesh like dogs,
idea of its character.
As
an
gives us some
example:
Ward, a flippantParliamentary orator, who used to write
and

out

severely
took

commit

to

criticised

his revenge
Ward
He

has

Burlesque is

jecty It

Rogers'

in these
has
a

bombastic

memory

no

heart

lines:

gets his

deny it :
speechesby it. Rogers.
;

but I

"

subdegradation of a dignified
of the great
merely a combination

humorous

is sometimes

poem

heart, they say

and

speeches, having
entitled^' Italy,the poet

PROPERTIES

SPECIAL

the

and

little.

words, but

Things

be

may

burlesqued

is

kind

trivial to

or

only by

not

attitudes

dicrous
lu-

by

"

of all kinds.

Mock-heroic

thingslow

269

STYLE.

by pictures,by gestures, by

imitations
The

OF

of

witty discourse

used

plane of

false

the fierce

virago cries,

to

dignityand

raise

impor-

tancg^as,
"

To

And

swift

All

side in

Heroes'
And

parties,and

and

th' combat

begin the

rustle,and

heroines'

and

common

Like

"

lightningto

as

bass

No

arms

clap, silks

Fans

to

arms,

treble

voices

weapons

serious.

words

The

crack

confusedly rise,

strike the

dread

Travesty,is

or

whalebones

in their hands

gods they fight,nor

Parody,

attack

tough

shouts

flies.

skies.
are

mortal

found

wound.

Pope,

"

thing
burlesque imitation of someof a production are
copied
a

of the piece is changed and

part, but-the-spirit

in

degraded;

as,
I stood

Original:

As
And

the
the

With

play

on

whidTis
be

denied

is

wordsA

Sydney

midnight.

strikingthe hour,
o'er the

city.

church-tower.

bridge at evening,
strikingthe gong,

was

in

at

happy communion,

quick steps passed along.

It is

inferior

an

to

are

puns

relation

between

words,

species of wit, and

tiresome

excess

sometimes

very

yet it

can

effective.

or

one

not

The

examples:

Smith,

declared, "It is

the

on

often carried

following are

dark

unexpected

an

that

rose

the two

And

Pun

were

the Bell

As

clocks

the

stood

We

bridge

moon

Behind

Parody

the

on

too

hearing
bad

to

make

boy read
game

of

patriarchs as

of them."

partridges,

270

AND

COMPOSITION

Observing on
underneath,
Dean
down

The

got into the

Humor.

the

warning,
soaked

said

to

dog,"

minister

fear ; he

not

who

would

their dead, but

of

thought

we

be

thus

xof wit and

has

is called

humoL

infusion

of

brilliant

flash ; humor

while

brightens.

the

it

tender

good

lashes

Wit

is

external

and

than
with

heart

Old

Fuller's

Dr.

This

ebony," is humorous;
image of the devil cut

Sydney Smith

in

of

form

compound

wit, with

is

an

is

cheering

the

brilliant
show

ceptions
con-

fine

cunningly exaggerates single

glides into the heart of its object,looks
or

it detects,and

that

remark

represents the whole

negro

its

analogies

into your
is "the

man.

in

of God

image

task-master

Smith's, that "the

your

heart

is the

ivory,"is witty. Whipple,

"

remarked

proposalto lay

the

at

humor:

Horace

in

laugh

*'

followinglines

is

but

wit, for it mingles

abrupt, darting, scornful, and tosses

is slow and
face; humor
shy, insinuatingits fun
Wit

are

destroy;

lingeringsunbeam,

appearances,

the infirmities

living.

sympathy^ Wit

tenaer

The

intellect.
wit

dry enough
our

be

Humor

It is nobler

foibles into character; humor

lovingly on

of the

between

distinction

and

nature

emotions

of the

definedTo

Thackeray

love,

rubbed

far described

**

which

wrote

was

earn

generally hostile,and are used to attack and

there is another
form, which
provokes rmt
and things,"but a
men
laugh with themj)
thought,

Hood

urn

^The forms

"

Scotch

need

pulpit.

were

the

"Beware

dog?"

told he

kirk, and

Romans

the

tells of

Ramsay

he

be

"Ware

at the

when

board

RHETORIC.

to the

Chapter

of St. Paul's, on

ing,
the buildpavement around
As
together the thing is done.

wooden

"

* *

If

we

includes

he

lay our heads

himself, this
heads

you

lay

your

but

not

humorous.

The
Town

Had

is humorous.
'*

together,

following passage from

Pump, is an example of

it would

Hawthorae's
humor

have

he

said, *'If

been

Rill

witty,

from

the

PROPERTIES

SPECIAL

Welcome,

"

hitherto

confess

to

; nor,

sir !

Mercy

on

again, and

Fill

throat !

in

ever,

! the

man

you

of your

food

children's

of your
time

these

and,

whenever

ten

Pathos.

which

years,

stand."

half
the

of

element

engage

It has somd

natural

connection

he

humorous
of

the

to

of

some

afford many

past, which

are

days,"
a

time

her

to

bless

"Why,

interest and

price

constant

first

Good-by,

in

ply
sup-

short

the

passages

sympathy,

on

touch

with humor.

the heart.

Laughter

transition

and

from

The

easy.

contain

and
the

writings
of

passages

and

quisite
ex-

Lamb,

I choose?

I have

for all those

given
my

you,

of

her

hope," not
so

Not

"those

often and

mother
back

pathetic:
I recall

should

"pleasant days

time, have

keep

the

for the

water.

It is founded

could

them

among

pardon

toper, did

Now,

found

style is

sometimes,

days, Coleridge,of a
would
I give to call her

ask

Irving,Hood, Dickens,

the

What

red-hot

your

honest

an

of cold

illustrations of the

fair-haired maid," which

but

to

the

not

for

instances.

I think

friend!

anxious

down

dehcious

that I

other, and

of

those

followingare

my

the

patheticis

such

gers
stran-

Httle less potent.

of

great

dram-shop, spend

flavor

greatest humorists

our

pathos:
The

each

close to

be

nose

be

word
of

so

grief.

or

fails to

tears

been

Hawthorne,

seldom

and

the

kind

any

know

sorrow

express

on

swig

I have

breath

remember
thirsty,

"

This

"

or

you

are

you

old

the

at

tell me,

for

and

27

absolutely hisses

water

cellar,tavern,

You

STYLE.

the truth, will my

intimacy, till the fumes

closer

you

rubicund

most

OF

to

so

fondness
earth

for

the

those

feelinglyregretted,
for her school-boy.
day, on

07ie

!
"

dear," said Toby, "how

"merrier

wanderings with

of temper,
little asperities

gentle spiritpain

days that

Charles

knees

my

which, from
La7nb.

often have

I heard

'Toby Veck, Toby Veck, keep a good heart, Toby!

Toby Veck, Toby Veck, keep a good heart, Toby !
almost
at
"When
things is very bad, very bad indeed, I mean;
then
the worst;
it's, 'Toby Veck, Toby Veck, job coming soon,
Toby ! Toby Veck, Toby Veck, job coming soon, Toby ! That way."

them

bells

say,

'

'

"And

it

comes

"

at

pleasant voice.
"Always," answered

last,father," said Meg, with

touch

of sadness

in her

Toby.

"Never

fails."
"

Charles

Dickens.

COMPOSITION

272
The

service
in

coffin

harshly
in the

the

cold

earth.

wretched
a

endeavored

the

raised

accidental

she

raise her from

cords

mother

burst

beyond

reach

to the

dazzled

shade

if any,

as

talkers

have

bright things

on

death.

with

lap

After

after
O

2.

cast

he

hes

to

than

stay

over

httle!"

an

the

agony

the

by

arm,

into the

body
but

when,

earth,

on

some

ness
coffin,all the tender-

harm

could

to

come

him

LXXV.

those
classify

point

kindly
to

called

the

at

more

solace
men

are

jerky minds.
their

to

of

are

the

They

say

people. They

some

times !

sure,

There

minds.

to

containingpathos:

bring

not

ing
witty accord-

are

is,to be

person

our

zigzags rack

to

you

jerky companions, talking

with these

great relief.

that

those

out

It is like

taking

in your

cat

squirrel.

! enemies

by

whom

the poorest

of

her

no

this

the

off his throne

hangs

the

possible subjects,but
hour

her

with

lower

to

"

one

be

may

affords

revolt; the darhng

Lear

joltinghalf

stand

we

lower

Driven

all

holding
comrades

as

Low

what

dull friend

such

from

whispered somethiilglike

gas-lamp does

most

about

into

broke

and

worldly suffering. Irvmg.

excessivelyexhausting

are

that

dull but

cords

her, took

any

into them

enters

over

than

eyes

esprit who

and

mother

looked

with

jostlingof the

following sentences

comfort

ground-glass

our

the

speciesof wit which

What

1.

In

"

the

and

eyes,

lowered

EXERCISE

Direction.

awaken

to

agonize her;

to

of

spades

so

given

were

the

hands

they

breaks

love, is of all sounds

attended

was

stir that

sand

the earth, and

forth ;

the

we

her

seemed

deposit the

to

into

approached

As
the

strikingof

glazed

who

obstruction, there
far

her

wrung

woman

busthng

seemed

men

*****

of the
was

the

As

crackling of

who

She

poor

to

consolation.

; the

around

made

affection ; directions

of those

grave

grave,

grief. The

grief and

bustle

wildness.

coffin into the

of

the

at

reverie.

faint

of

that

was

of business

The

withering.

There

feehngs

tones

gravel, which,

RHETORIC.

being ended, preparations were

the

on

AND

royal

let

and

used

to

old

breathless

age

rude

hands

killed

lips and

call

kneel

before

hand

mournful

milHons

dead, whom

by

take

us

corpse,

proudest

; buffeted

his

more,

truce

once,

and

prayed
with
him

to

his

gether
to-

battle !

who

was

for in vain.
children

untimely;

in
our

Cordelia, Cordelia,
cries,-''

in their

Princes

11.

strange,

they happen

and

another

never

the

in which
a

hopeful princes,so

they hve, they

was

than

clocks, which

13.

and

have

must

the

Where
the

And

In

Will

14.

you

*Tis

15. "Professor,"
for

all I know."

of

buttons

think

"

"

instruments

with

are

states

as

with

them,

to

help

at

parts.

"

stamp

year

Pray

is not

flow.

ago

to

do

freshmen,

?
one's

see

print;

parting, "I

at

in 't.

nothing

such

mention

not

in

name

there's

graduate,

useful

bee

singing

are

solemn

one

said

; for

such
be

whatsoever,

freshmen

book, although

violent

it may

softlygo

to

did

Chinaman

missing, and
of

moment

have

record

me

brought
others

indebted

am

to

the

trifle,"was

unguarded

irony

preserved

if the

sadly

and

away.

week

next

went

he

when

bought

of

beer, three

Lewis

"sirs"

at

laid
to

him

I informed
buttons

were

thought

brought

me

and
the buttons
carefullyand
intelligence,
ambulatory chapel of Bacchus
17. This

inebriates, only appeared

shirts

my

every

his money

that

unity would

the

at

altogether.

hurt

shirts with

his

feehngs,

look

gives the colic,but

holidays,and

well, getting respect

glass, "Beer,
"

and

singlethread.

removed
I had

of

most

that

sad

of

totallyerased.

the Commencement

out

with

delusivelyby

on

where

instance

an

certain

me

hanging

been

smiled

until the

and

cabal

or

duly slow.

come

choristers

simplicitylet

his

civil young

as

but

flatteringreply.

very

16. Of

who

dom
wis-

students.

ye

pleasant, sure,

book's

and

deep

you

As

He

prodigies indeed,

most

more

foot-falls of the

the

When

least

kings !

prodigies of

dead-weight hanging

boys

Softly come

been

However,

perhaps

some

Chapel,

In the

the

not

of the finer and

regulate the motion

In

often

are

blockhead.

pohticians;

to

necessary

not

have

party, faction, sect,

any

ignorant were

most

animal

busier

you

would

they

young,

shameful

many

sort.

There

12.

if

and

cover
youth, are said to disspeak things that surpriseand astonish

wit, to

many
die

to

virtue

and

so

RHETORIC.

infancy, childhood,

prodigious parts
If

AND

COMPOSITION

274

sir?

yes,

not

the lad
as

sir; spruce

well
or

PROPERTIES

SPPXIAL

8. If there

would

was

is

air, for there

bad

"

builders

in

church, except of

our

in the

brought
Ages,

would

you

n't been

wind

in Western

lecturingon the effect of the

college professor,
"In
forests,remarked:
traveling along the road
could

mule

**

20.

climb

not

of

doubt

no

said

twisted

them,

over

that, sir,"answered
horse

"A

is

of

use

having

quadruped, and

Nicholas, abstractedly. "As

you

turning to the boy, "go and

look

I'll rub

well, or

"You

2L

either

be

sittingbetween

Irishman

at

all ?

there

course

quadruped's
"

Where,

after ;;zy

horse, and

Latin

indeed

rub

is

isn't !"

knows,

grammar

"

there

believe

perfectin that," resumed

're

else

or

for

"

said

Squeers,
him

down

down."

you

must

the

through

grammars

that

extent

an

"I

"Of

Nicholas.

sometimes

beast, sir,"repliedthe boy.

"A

it,Nickleby ?"

beast, as everybody that's gone

's the

"

such

to

round.'*

I went

so

Squeers. "Ain't

Squeers.

where

together

boy, what 's a horse

Third

it is," said

"So

and

logs bound

the

of

one

it had

19. A

found

that the

air from

declare

that

splendid and

complete

so

ancient

the

over

"

is

Gothic

the

it,and

centuries.

in two

changed

have

Middle

of the

churches

the

smell

provision for ventilation

no

to

seem

even

smell

no

reproduction of

The

costlyedifice.

is

2/5

could

burning

there

But

something.

be

incense

any

STYLE.

OF

knave

them.

or

fool," said

"No,

I'm

between

was

dead.

lawyers to

two

both,"

was.

an

the

reply.
of

slightthing the pressure

stirringnimbly in its cage ; and
a

poor,

and

mute

was

motionless

with

the

The

worth

the

fingerwould

have

with

styleis

which

which, instead

in

proportion to

it expresses

the

itself

attractingattention
thought, is regarded as

the

independent

of the

thought, stylehas

to

wholly

ordinary prose.
the

clearness
That

thought.

of

prominently

was

"

Sublimity.

and

composition which concerns

expression of the thought, is our
of its

crushed

"

strong heart of its child mistress

of

form

That

httle bird

Her

forever.

Beauty

force

Nell

noble
Dear, gentle,patient,

22.

or

style

itself,presents

the best
value

style; yet,

peculiarlyits

276

COMPOSITION

and

own,

adds
All

conveys.
in the
as

great

much

the

to

thought

manner

same

AND

and

grace

of

"

itself in poetry, the

not

does

of

ideas it would
should

highest and

above

soar

it ; there

its rarest

speciesof

should

the
be

form, shows

literature ; it is

quest in prpse
social life.

our

guage
Lan-

portray.

not

fall below

artistic

sought with such anxious

of
the every-day work

it

"

expression,in

most

idea

appropriatelyexpressed
varietyof style a variety

expression

Beauty

of the

be

hence, the

thought, neither should they

of the two.
a perfectunion
Beauty.

attractiveness

not

can

the multitudinous

as

RHETORIC.

prose

"

which

Beauty, or

gance,
ele-

delicate

qualityof style.
of high culture, perfectself
In a writer, it is the outcome
tery
complete maspossession,a beautiful subject,and a most
is the

most

of it.

Beauty of thought is
Words

also,

be

must

essential

selected

to

with

beauty
regard

of
to

expression.
beauty and

The
euphony^

ness
English language affords the writer a richfound
in any
of expression and
a variety that is not
other tongue : every
tered
passion and every thought can be utthis
in language especially
appropriate to it. From
rich diversityin our
vocabulary, it happens that where the
and
well chosen
words
are
aptly used, the beauty of the
kind of it is set off by
since every
diction
is at once
seen,
guage
of a lanthe words
it. When
other differingfrom
some
are
mainly euphonious or harsh, short or long, weak
or
forcible,there can be but little beauty arisingfrom the
fitness in sound

of the word

Imagery conduces
speech should not
time

it is not

service

of the

to

be

necessary

thought.

to

the idea.

beauty of expression. Figures of

used merely to adorn ; at the same
that the image enlist wholly in the
Beautiful

imagery

may

minister

to

OF

PROPERTIES

SPECIAL

STYLE.

2//

gratifyour craving for the beautiful,without

its duty to the thought.

taste,

our

with

is consistent
{^Alliteration
both

the

words

that

sound

begin

several

this because

strength and

it is

Smoothness

is

essential

an

be smooth

incompatiblewith
When
be

stopping,provided

most

to

This
fimvin"^

and

"

is somewhat

form

to

be hurled

expression is sought,

the

at

tence
sen-

stretches

without

and
smoothly, leisurely,

without

long

over

run

it move

"

letter

same

ear.

compact

of

effort, its parts

apparent

to

ces,
which, impatientof long senten-

beauty

allowed

use

in prose,

even

the

to

quality. Elegance requires

and

energy,

puts itself into the

may

the

agreeable to

that the sentence

the mark.

with

words

it destroys

of discourse

alike, it is allowable,

successive

While

elegance.

harmony

lecting
neg-

separated by anything

not

enthetica
par-

elegance of expression. It need

of poetry ;
with perfectuniformity,as in the case
not
occur
from two
the
it may
to six syllables. It requireson
vary
Rhythm

contributes

part of the reader

of the sentence
sentences

rise and

nicelybalanced,

the

As

"

quality of

beautiful

in the

feelingof awe which

it gives pleasure,but
lasting,while beauty is a

and

as

is

voice ; the

their

parts
in

frequentlyseen

discourse

the

sublime

greater excitement

the
accompanyit_^Like
the

fers
dif-

of mind
ful
beautito

be

sublimityarid beauty is given in

*'In this comparison, there
by Burke:

the

source

pleasure is
of

too

intense

perpetualjoy.

comparison between

followinglines
in

fall of the

containing antitheses.

Sublimity.
from

are

to

remarkable

contrast;

dimensions, beautiful

for sublime
ones

objects are

pears
apvast

comparatively small:

278

COMPOSITION

beauty
and

should

be

smooth

it

be

when

beauty

dark

and

the great,

polished;
shun

the

should

ought

to

should

beauty

be

solid and

makes

; the

be

viate
de-

loves the

cases,

be obscure

not

rugged

right line,yet

it deviates, it often

gloomy

the great

RHETORIC.

the great, in many

insensibly;

right line, and

deviation

and
should

negligent: beauty
from

to

AND

strong

great ought

lightand

cate;
deli-

massive."

even

that may
be mentioned
Among the various circumstances
producing a feelingof the sublime, are vastness, power,

as

awfulness, obscurity,sound, and

Vastness
Great

of dimension

is

extension, whether

the soul with

the

length strikes
produce

never

in

such

yards of

effect upon

an

Of

weakness.

own

hundred

greatness.

of the sublime. ^
powerful cause
length,height,or depthT^^wes^

of its

thought

least ;

moral

the

ground

even

mind

these,

as

will
of

tower

that altitude.
we

are

Height is,perhaps, less grand than depth;

struck at looking down
from a precipicethan
at an
object of equal height. Endless numbers

more

looking up
eternal

and

Power

duration

is

an

own

his

ease

to

the

his

as

power

pleasure,but

instrument

ideas of

with

fillsman

It is not

weakness.
or

mind

indispensablecondition

is,such
lime^that
IS

fillthe

of

thingstruly sub-

with

that which

sublimity.

is subservient

that which

he feels may

of his destruction.

Among

be mentioned
objects possessing this quality may
thunder
and lightning,
volcanoes, cataracts,
at

sea,

the

the elements.
the

nearlyall

tornado, and
Some

of the

tiger,the panther, or

and

majesty
In

that raise
the

book

an

of

of

knowledge

violent

to

come
be-

natural
quakes,
earthstorms

commotions

of

largeranimals, such as the lion,

the rhinoceros, display a power
emotion

Job

of

sublimity in

it is said

of

holder.
the be-

the war-horse:

glory of his nostrils is terrible. He paweth in the

in his strength; he goeth on
to meet
valley,and rejoiceth
*'The

SPECIAL

the armed

neither turneth

he back

the

against him,

mocketh

He

men.

OF

PROPERTIES

the sword.
and

ghtteringspear

the

heveth

he that it is the

fierceness

with

ground

of the

sound

of

Awfulness produces feehngs

soHtude, and

silence,under

with

awe

279

fear,and is not

at

from

loweth

STYLE.

certain

The

affrighted
;

quiver rattleth

the shield.
and

corfdltTonsT
impress
with

He

made

him

were

down

came

darkness
dark

his secret

the

does

heathen

it,also, belongs much

and

much

as

the

In such

temples.
as

idol is

be

may

from

enveloped

part of the temple

ancient

Druids

of the

darkest

most

due

woods,

to

things terrible
Sound

the

great

and

the

the

public eye;

in all the
afford.

and
Some

attributed

in the

this purpose,

shade

of Milton's

obscuritywith

the

which

in

is

kept
temples,
darkest

too, the

in the bosom

of the
most

by

serve

chief

in such

ceremonies

clear

exercised

the

operates
co-

our

form

can

obscurity that
For

it

producing

priests that

governments,

excessivelyloud

the soul, to

cataracts,

about

oldest

and

sublime

sages
pas-

he has surrounded

in themselves.

that is

vivid

by

in

of the power

performed all their

spreading oaks.
are

most

can

his feet.

produce sublimity, but

not

despotic governments,

ing
follow-

place;his pavilionround

powerfullywith other circumstances

To
this circumstance
be
thisfeelijig.
may
dread of ghosts and goblins,of which
none
ideas ; to

some

the heavens

under

was

us

thick clouds of the skies.'*

waters, and

Obscurity alone

darkness

; and

be-

trumpet.'*
subHmity. \ Darkness,

''

also,and

swal-

neither

rage;

connected
especiallywhen
apprehensionof danger. The Scripturesgive
sublime
He bowed
descriptionof Jehovah :
intense

He

suspend

is alone

its action, and

sufficient to
to

power
over-

fillit with

the

The
noise of vast
conceptions of sublimity./
awakes
a
artillery,
raging stormsr^thundefr~w
awful

sensation

in the

mind;

the

shouting of

28o

COMPOSITION

has

multitudes

by

singlesound

strikingof

the

Greatness.

Moral

When

see

we

opinion,
are

we

is similar to

History

followingare
It is of

pauses,

tions.
illustra-

distance, are

or

dangers,

moment,

rior
supe-

the

face

the effect
nature.

actions.

remarks
awaken

some

idea

of
feelings
of

formed

be

may

the sublime

imparting this

; the

ing
feel-

that the

marshaled

words

grand objects in

effective ways

most

lar
popu-

willingto

even

of the sublime

sense

ble
no-

critical situation,

and

of the

demands

prime importance
of

with

repeated

high

some

of discourse

ideas

eur
grand-

the sublime;__J

heroic

foregoing

high-sounding

of

ideas

feelingof

produced by

the

with

duration, if

strikingly
grea"

of

struck with

means

supply

of short

fear, ignoring selfish interest and

unmindful

that

of sound.

actions

the

to

which
qualities

of those

by

in

is full of these

the

From

man

passion and

to

but

at

Human

"

all respects

equal in

cessation

drum,

cannon

fail to awaken

never

death,

of

firingof

successive

effect is produced

same

great clock in the deep silence of the

stroke

night, the heavy

the

The

after intervals,fillsthe mind

repeated
:

similar effect.

RHETORIC.

beginning or a sudden
of strength,though

sudden

AND

grandeur

when

be
subject

sublime

no

swelling periods
they are wanting in

can

in

the

subject itself.
should

There

be

vivid

conceptionof

the strong

points,

of them.
Napoleon,
strikingpresentation
for
wishing to inspire his army in Egypt with enthusiasm
turies
the battle,pointed to the Pyramids, and said, Thirty cen-

and

concise

and

'*

are

wondrous

looking

down

monuments

upon
of

the

valor

of those

How

antiquity,viewed

grandly these
in

the

lightof

have appealed
conception,must
sufferinglegions! Not only
weary,

the great chieftain's sublime

to

you."

282

AND

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

sings,'mid shadows
deeper than the night,sown
visions grand as stars, the philomel of ages.
do not
make
We
our
2.
thoughts ; they grow
; the

wood

is of the

growth

skies, which

the

Hke

in

hke

us

of nature

are

night,with

is of

nature

"

in

grain

God.

Piety practicedin sohtude, hke

desert, may
give its fragrance to the
those unembodied
spiritsthat survey

the

3.

of

men

from

free

however

it bestows

but

in the

heaven,

and

dehght

of God

and

the

the works

tions
ac-

earthlybeings,and,
sacred
splendor

upon

impurity,yet

blooms

that

of

winds

assistance

no

of

taints

flower

the

wants

of beneficence.

image

4. An

heard
Shall

be

man

is

5. There
the

more

features, kindles
the

of them,

mention

merest

the

of their

bosom

their

of their cataracts

sound

the

from

How

upland turf,from

the

solemn

pine!

abroad,

and

and

lower

in autumn,

of

the earth

that flitfaintly
past

Oh,

soul

their white

robes

not

we

the

is filled with

their silent,their
the music

to

shadows

is diffused

thrown
leys
the val-

over

picture!

falls upon

wisely look

are

but

comfort
the

us

as

the

leaves

up

in

of

to

soul, and

winter

The

of

all

living creatures,
of those

monuments

poor

the

leaves

die.

thy charge
thy kingdom

then

which

vast, inimitable

to

dead

on

lights and

pensiveness

man,

to

us

Heaven

8. When

those

Unfading hope! when

When

mind

"

they

"

magnificent
into
spirit once

heart bounds

our

that

hope to their
Behold
how fair,
how
far prolonged in arch and
the valley,the fringesof the hills ! So stately

avenues

7.

powerful

so

tinklingof their gushing rills,to the

the odors that breathe
are
inspiriting
rock-hung flower, from the hoary and

fading,may

eternal; the joy of

glory of

How

are

over

God?

at

the

How

is fixed

eye

fine,transparent haze

monuments

aisle,the
so

beautiful

slopes,as

in their

by

mighty

how

that

6. If ever,
drift

the

solitarycries,to

of their

sketch

imagination,and
enchanted
regions.

sublime, their everlasting,

peaks !
of

mountains,

merest

the inward

just than

more

carries the

! how

solitude

their vast

the

silence, and

Maker.?"

with

connected

charm

was

be

man

his

than

pure

there

eyes,

mortal

saying, "Shall

voice

mine

before

was

round

comes,

red

life'slast embers
dust

to

dust

return.

resignsthe awful
comes,

how

immortal
wondrous

ball of the

burn,

sun

hour!
power

look

the

looks

hills in

through

the

PROPERTIES

SPECIAL

OF

283

STYLE.

far-off firth gleams strange and

The
ghostly,with a
frosty steam.
The
mountain
loch
is
sheet of blue,
of mysterious distance.
a
sense
to
which
on
disportin perfect solitude from morn
night,
may
you
with

hills white

the
rusted

the

is

broken

the

shows

snow

bracken.

picturesqueas a ruined castle. There

dark
heart, which can
abysses and yawning gulfsin the human
rendered
with iron nerves
passable only by bridging them over

are

be
and

character

ruined

9. A

as

sinews.
last stick

The

10.

andirons

her

on

faintlysmoking brands
and
they flame up;

Two

"

of the withered

leaves

where

sides,save

all

on

Even

let it be

so

the

When

11.

sun

rose

it,and
There

it was

the

were

with

are

lays them

one

the

united

flame.

rude

fabled

have

uttered

to

of that

twangings

soul's

when

response

vibrating chord, sounds

gether,
to-

grandfather.

Memnon,

part, hke

every

touch, its joy and

what

falls outward.

Grandfather

smokes

two

says

on

compared

statue,

grotesque

12.

heaven,"

noises ; but

melodious

upon

in

stand
the

asunder, and

snaps
there.

huge,

God

rises

forth,to his

worship?
been

have

dedicated

souls

heaven

to

from

childhood,

seclusions for holy thoughts,

guarded by good angels as sweet
and
wherein
all good purposes,
pious wishes dwelt like
prayers, and
saint ; and yet in life'svicissitudes,
and every image was
a
by
nuns,
of
have
of
the treachery occasion, by the thronging passions
great cities,
and

become

soiled

13. One

and

by

sinful.

objectsof

the

one

affections remain, and

our

tendrils for support.

there

is

but

none

hke

affection

our

of its

the love

But

us.

stretch forth their broken, wounded

vines

bleeding heart

The

from

depart

kind,

needs
but

none

"

balm

to

heal

it ; and

the affection of

man
hu-

heart.
14. Ever

haze

in

ought

our

for

dreaded

and

been

longer

in

far
and

15. The

winds

16. And

the

17. There
no

are

no

name,

the echo

no

nearer,

blindness

our

rueful

whist, smoothly the

like

is not

then
a

tears

lay

under

over

voyage

that

whatever

waters

kissed.

sedge.

fields of amaranth

with

"

that such

shore.

sigh

Rhodope,

not

for that he
still,
voyage

the

frequent was

more

knew

we

lamentable

more

wonder

sails did

voices, O

there is
of which

with

drew

day

more

strait to the eternal

narrow

are

eyes

have

to

orders

that

as

are

this side of the grave

on

not

soon

emphasis

faint at last.

of

mute,

however

passionatelove

there

tuneful

repeated,

284

COMPOSITION

upon

beneath
with

stops, and

its lowest
the

and

and

dull

of small

19. And

I heard

the voice of many

Alleluia

From

peak

Leaps

the

But

to

the

to

every

for

of
to

as

along

the

thunder

rattlingcrags
from

! not

among,
lone

one

found

hath

now

Study

Critical

the

writer, there

expressed by
Different

myriad

is audible.

of

of thought
peculiarity

or
affected,

tillit ends

way,

great multitude, and

in

cloud,

tongue,

answers

style,which

his

playing

it rushes

through her misty shroud.

the joyous Alps, who
call to her aloud

Extracts

From

How

mighty thunderings,saying,
Omnipotent reigneth.

mountain

Jura

Back

peak

to

Hve

every

And

on

voice

Far

20.

the crags
of

the voice

as

God

Lord

for the

the

and

waters,

Hear

now

the sea-weed, and, like

dripping from

it were

as

is

sea

stilled in its tortuous

hiss among

tinklingbells, the

the

organ,

tide is down.

the

rocks, broken

washing

RHETORIC.

of its hoarse

base

By the deeper

18.

AND

is

be

may
such

and

of

Style.

expression belonging

certain character

imprinted

his ma?i7ier,

denominated

general terms

monly
com-

ple,
strong, dry, sim-

as

the like.

subjectsrequire to

be

treated

in different sorts

style. A treatise on philosophy, for instance, ought not

ent
Differin the same
be composed
style as an oration.
parts of the

in the

style and

same

composition requirealso

manner;

some

warmth
require more
speciallyto the understanding.
and

parts admit
than

of

variation

more

others,which

ment
orna-

appeal

imagery abounds, rich and gaudy in proportion

subject,we call the styX^florid. A stylepossessing
without
or
virtues of ornament,
any-of its excesses

Where
to

the

all the

defects, we

call

elegant.

If the

styleis

barren

of

imagery,

PROPERTIES

SPECIAL

is

and

285

STYLE.

we
merely clear, precise,and lively,

and
matter-of-fact,

concise ;

much

in few

lavish

use

of words

free

use

of the

diffuse
; the

be

aiming only to

expression of

The

OF

call \t plain; if

understood, it is dry.
makes

words

and

the

circumstance

idioms

of the

style

makes

it

language makes

makes
prevalenceof short, pithy sentences
himself
it epigrammatic. A writer who
in a direct
expresses
and in language intelligible
and easy manner,
to all,
who
uses
a
uses
pedantic terms, stiffly
simple style; one
whose
and formally arranged, has an
affectedstyle; one
a
expression is too high-sounding for the thought, uses
bombastic
style. If any one
figure,as the metaphor or
it idiomatic ; the

antithesis,is

aphoricalor

in

antithetical ; if the

Each

climacteric.

of the

predominant, gives
etc.

mo7VMs,

style;
The
abounds

as,

Even

from

The

abounds, it is

classified under
the

to

name

great writers

style,as

give

their

illustrated

Johnsonian style,as
in long and
sonorous

that
warm

its

forms

of sentence

type

common

it, met-

wit, when

husatiricaly
to

names

their

Addisonian^ Johnsonian.
Miltonic, Shakesperiany

periods.
and

named

style is

period, the style \s periodic

; if climax

is the

with

the

excess,

ease

indicates

and

nothing
a

anced
elaboratelybal-

with

sentiment

Johnson,

or
simplicity,

coming

natural

heart.

the

Addisonian

highest,most

It expresses

which

from

terms

Dr.

by

illustrated

style,as

correct

and

ornamental

by Addison,
degree

of the

is the

simple

manner.

The

styleis
Shakesperiari
Shakespeare'splays.
The
the

Miltonic

as
style,

best understood

illustrated

highest degree; yet it is

grandeur.
The followingprose extracts

by Milton,

serious

are

by

and

given

study

is sublime

simple
for minute

of

in

in all its

study.

286

of

the observation

would

the

be

together

only

explained

the

puts both

sexes

of

them,

village. A country fellow

church-yard, as a citizen does upon
discussed

before
"Now

see

you

other, and

the

locked
and

Sister

now

the

rushes
now

put his hands

did

not

her

remove

neck.

and

But

so."

stream

subjects,hear

adoration

of the

week,

but
religion,

not

it

as

agreeable forms, and

the

whole

either

place

was

the
a

was

brother

"

shore

arms

Mamma

wound

in

the eye
in the

parish politics

after

sermon

close

to

or

river

between

runs

the

near

that

lullinghim to rest.
flowers
growing

How

out

was

told

at

sea,

before

him.

Who

had

been

used

do

it ; but

is like

you,

they
Floy

on

but

its green

banks

the

motion

of the

the banks

! and

do

I know

on

at

tall

how

the bank

fold them

by

so,

her

on

He
He

his prayers.

her

waves

glidingsmoothly

saw-him
:

them,

green

them

stood
to

the

each

fell upon

I hear

sea.

and

me

around

arms

and

her

he
to

their

streaming

it's very

boat

together,as
his

and, Floy, come

"

Presently he

bright the

Now

there

of

whole

cleanliest

of the whole

change,

in that

fast the

"How

Floy

! how

were

and

the

the

golden light came

together.

upon

their

give them a figurein

distinguisheshimself as much

he said;

down,"

They always said

boat

in

the

were

"

I"

the rushes,

barbarians,
in which

notions

people

rings. Addison.

lay me

me

of for the

country

indifferent

rust

think,

to

apt

are

the

and

in their most

appearing

upon

being generally

the

and

institution,it

join together in
the

thought

time

upon

away

of the

bell

the character

human

faces, and

best

and

clears

exerting all such qualitiesas

the

each extract,

been

stated

their minds

in

it refreshes

as

by

"

Sunday,

savages

another

one

to

of

their

with

Sunday

Being.

Supreme

its offices

It is certain

kind

returns

with

converse

their duties

have

could

that

into

frequent

village meet
habits, to

only

were

sentences,

selected

country

civihzingof mankind.

such

not

day

method

degenerate

soon

there

seventh

the

best

polishingand
would

in the passage

the

and

revealed

pleased with

well

very

keeping holy

its kinds

"

nature

disclosed

as

always

am

and

men

of the

cast

and

the selection

particular,note

truth of the observation, and

and

thought

of the author

let

In

it.

written

was

passage

the imagery
perspicuity,

their

RHETORIC.

of the words, the

placing

and

each

characterizes

stylewhich

the

which

spiritin

the

Note

if

AND

COMPOSITION

hind
be-

face !

PROPERTIES

SPECIAL

tell them

But

The

with

and

old, old
older

fashion,
"

fashion

bears

the

to

us

last

At

did

possess

and

has

they

vinegar,

issues

from

I have

it free

of autumn's

does

existence

is stillverdant

dense

abundance

of

we

dear

in the

and
the

the woods
; and

hear
friend.

blazing

noon.

an

as

the

From

feathers,

that

august

The

And

Lord

dubious

as

quarantine,sprinkled
clean
and

liable

of the

lady

many

"

give

to

Royal

that

song

which

loud

and

fection,
in-

presence,

"

very

early a

as

be

may

heard

afar,yet

vidual
completely is its indiaccompanying characteristics of
so

time

valleys;

; the

flowers

river and

breath
farewell

coolness
breeze

enjoy

to

train and

not

days, too,

whispered

band's
hus-

genteel world

women.

at

sound,

in the

of the

of her

of the cricket be

though

green

chief

Thackeray.

other

any

of it as

swift river

virtue.

ordeal

pleasant summer

Not

the

Court.

oven

the song

is

when

honest

as

"

among

There

at

all taint.

the

angels

in the

on

otherwise

yet, in every
the

put

doubtful

margin
;

of

us,

positivebenefits.

lady

no

has

wholesome

as

it,for that

see

more

pronounced

the hills and

ever

along
ago

sunshine

for the

The

unsubstantial, the little

then

note

merged

on

as

among

month

and

from

take

Alas

season.

that

Sovereign

stillness ; for

not

scroll.

exceeding great reward

an

certificate of

approach

audible

an

has

race

life,at least she desired

stamped

forgottenwhether

the mind

deep

her

be

our

in

came

upon

the

to

than

until she

through the

passes

as

with

meet

passed through

are

reputationwould

called

look

attention

know

we

them

gives

aromatic

token

And

virtuous

out

come

letters

or

lead

to

presented to

Chamberlain

and

like

greater eagerness

this desideratum

been

interview

whose

to

for virtue,and

can

with

is rolled up

that

Dickens.
and

destined

wish

not

character

goods

Chas.

"

nothing else

until

all who

divine

not

I go !"

unchanged

quite estranged

not

is

fashion

The

God,

Immortality!

regards

with

coveted

If she

is

Oh, thank

school

at

which, though certainlysomewhat

woman

the

Death

kindness

family were

firmament

ocean!

Becky's

reward

will last

and

yet, of

stairs

shining on me as
back
again, and

came

the wide

children, with

young

is

28/

STYLE.

old, old fashion !

The

room.

its course,

the wall

first garments,

our

run

the head

golden rippleon

stirred in the

the

print upon

lightabout

The

enough.

the

that

OF

can

are

August
foliageof
forth

gleam
the

fervid

of wind

amid

In

the

by

as

and

and

behold
all the

stir but

in

richer

they

as

in every

the

the trees

walls

stone
now

the grass

beam

and
were

of

parting smile

heat,

it thrills us

mildness
with

the

288

COMPOSITION

breath

of autumn.

and

them,

they

cious time
seemed

the most

within

to

me.

is our
[Candle-light]

it,what

wintering in
about

and

could

have

handled

grumbled

This

plain of

Dura

and

master

in

ever,

England

any

or

age
the

than

fix

measureless

into

the

us, firstof all

to

also

-^

order

which

are

accounted

of

as

God.

Continue

to

make

us

no

soon

your

domestic

affection,and

made

will build

you
with

hands,

There

is

no

art,

more

human
if you

the

citizen's
will

the
own

has

speak

to

that

cording
ac-

forbidden

science, no

more

determine

eternal.
we

can

and

in

know

of hearts
"

John

worse

or,

But

if

striven

some

est
hon-

the

daily labors,

join and

will

then

; and

sense
we

how
flesh

increase
to

into

build, well

better; temples

that kind

of marble,

Ruskin.

either

not

of

dwell

duty

well, but with

stone

riveted

but

evil that

morning,

our

of life to be

state
can

of

lip that

able

no

your

likeness

literature, your

art, your

duty disregarded. A
is omnipresent, like the Deity. If

consciousness

You

with

is indeed

crimson-veined,

"

magnificent harmony.

enough;

following those trodden ways of

drawn
pleasantness,and seeking her quiet and withare
then, and so sanctifyingwealth into
;
peace
of existence

all your

"commonwealth,"

This

where

up

human

people, been
and

it?

idols,by

every

of

smile, and

cubits,set

furnace-burnt

to

repartees

understood

poetry

lain

Lamb.

"

paths,which

of

Chas.

elder

conception of a true
for yourself
men
as

some

simple

wisdom,

It

"

the

for

by

purposes

life for all

"

and

not

of

What

felt about

spent,

have

must

dark.

that he

sure

have

pleasure will be possible. Catastrophe

come;
catastrophe,slow moldering and withering into Hades.
can

you

one

be

to

are

principalone,

your

never

ing
planet. Want-

They

the

have

this idol forbidden

deh-

flower has

will

more

for

candles.

in

must

you

faith ; forbidden

to

duty

of

gentle

of the

ancestors

our

fastnesses

another

one

golden image, high by

fields

green

at

seriousness

in with

came

this

character

household

nights must

neighbor's cheek

for the

brightestof

have

"

brilliant cardinal

unillumined

passed, when

accounts

Jokes

and

caves

year

typify the

pecuHar and

own

unsocial

savage,

the

even

"

of the

and

far,golden gleams,

Hawthorne.

N.

"

flowers

gorgeous

itself. The

in the

seen

The

their pomp,

to

each

gay

of the trees.

are

wedded

sadness

pensive glory is

the shadows

among

RHETORIC.

AND

face
of

take-to

uttermost

fly fi-om,but the

duty pursues us ever.
or

ourselves

parts of the

the
sea,

wings
duty

COMPOSITION

290
extended

more

which

employed

when

of

flat and
and

grave

after

year,

affections

the

of

gay

what

of

our

and
of

how

but

all vain

affection

have

we

mourned

successively

frequentlythe objects of

our

and

to

and

we

appear

we

we

"

naturally led

are

the

retrace

whole

feelingsof
it had

by which

those

to

have

habits

contemporaries, with
than

begin

them

inconsistent

shame,

our

of

have

pride

to

our

recur

career,

far greater

humility

been

accompanied; to
simplest and cheapest

the

honor,

"

fiercest hostility

amusements

often

opposite opinions
to

abandoned

our

seasoned

how

what

rivalries

eager

together in the hallowed

which

reflect

we

childhood,

our

objects of

lie down

derision

when

"

the

or

ordinary pleasures and

sources

indulgence

think

been

formed,

days

that

and

expired

abandoned,

the

proved

and

have

when

"

and

gradually been
the

riperyears

comforted,

maintained

to

and

the

year

importunate

been

have

contentions

fondest

insipid,and

be

keen

when

seen,

our

of the

peace

RHETORIC.

"

our

have

we

and

to

views

AND

precious,and generosity of sentiment

pleasures the truest and most
which
the only mental
ought either to be wished for or
superiority
admitted.

while

Now,
to

got

men

met

one

Vain

he,

only

Hope,

he

others, I

come

and

the

and

it to

Then

none.
a

never

down

to

see

took

him

bind
up

said

word.

and

So

but

him,

Christian
and

would

and
him

the

over

they

told the

and
him

top
He

answered,

and

the

to

the

through

but

go

haveJaim
the

gate,

the

least
to

up

air to

; but

he

"

taught

bosom

out

the

would
ones

and

away.
the

door

not

our

in

go

and

man

swered
an-

come

that
take

eat

in

for one,

but
he

was

I have

they might

shining

two

the

gate, "Whence

has

none!"

city to

foot, and

He

in his

King,

the

with

of

have

"You

they,

to

him

to

for his

fumbled

so

over;

knock, supposing that

to

that
certificate,

he

two

place

gate, he looked

King,

so

he

other

him

up
him

of the

Hopeful

carried

come

the

began

commanded

hand

to

up

have?"

you

to

but

in that

helped

meet

man

any

then

looked

King

hill

the

then

quickly administered

been

presence

the

the

head

my

river side

was

his boat

come

was

there

with

the

to

which
difficulty

that

did

things,I turned

up

the

ascend

they asked

Then

found

he

that

the

streets."
show

did

above, and

what

in

drank

half

that

; neither

men

come

happened

saw,

have

and

you,

it

was

should

by

without

When

writing that

asked

that

alone

came

entrance

Ignorance

ferryman,

all these

upon

saw

For

with.

encouragement.
the

gazing

was

and

over,

the

as

back, and

look

soon

J^ffi^ey,

"

ducted
con-

Then

Ignorance,
they

that

saw

SPECIAL

on

the

was

hill,and

side of the
hell

to

way

God,
but

treasured

and

restore

can

life

since

books;
sometimes

be

ment
to

But

so

have

awful

none

so

do

; and

enemy
or

No

effect.

The

truth.

anything
conquer

but

and

her

We

not

and

stored

be

whole

slaying of
MiltoJi,

"

misfortune
moment

can
flattery

to

necessary

Earl

an

the breath

tremendous

of

up

impression, a

life.

in

committed,

in the

than

fore,
there-

publicmen

sift essence,

now

not

;
save

instruct the

if

must,

duty, as
them

forced upon

empire
flourishing
stood

have
!

reverence

their

ministers

"

ends
and

It is

give

to

; measures,
to

scorn

people

The

and

againstthe
whom

parha-

their support

lords,

my

contempt?
world
we

at

now,

first

acknowledge as enemies, are

terest
militarystore, have their inevery
entertained
ate
embassadors
by your inveterdo not
and
dare not interposewith dignity

and

of

now

our

and

of Chatham.

abroad

army
honors

their valor

impossibilities.You

America.

the

the want

wary,

of

age

tions
revolu-

expect support in their infatuation ? Can

their virtues

do ; I know

may

lusion
possible,dispelthe deenvelope it,and display,in its full danger
which
is brought to our
Can
isters
mindoors.

desperate state
highly esteems

more

man

be

thus

to

smoothness

we
despised as rebels, but whom
abetted against you, supplied with

consulted, and

preserved

perilousand

England might

to

poor

should

no

; and

join in congratulationon

not

crisis.

ruin

It is true

great loss

We

ethereal

; the

this late

yesterday,and

the

the earth

to

rejectedtruth,for

homicide

lords, is

obtruded

reduced

worse.

their dignityand

to

thus

measures

which

to

dead

from

as

embalmed
spirit,

hfe.

no

immortalityrather

my

genuine colors,the

loss of

of man,

that

at

which

stillpresume

well

as

master

is

the execution

lords, I will

darkness

and

there

if it extend

language of

in the

throne

that there

saw

burden

beyond

; and

strikes

rugged and

in this

of

of

for adulation

time

against the livinglabors

hfe

whereof

not, my

lives

kind

"

it is not

the

raise

disgrace. This,

and

fare

itself, slaysan

can

and

us

see

Hfe, but

reason

recover

martyrdom

elemental
of

we

Then

kills the image of

itself,

reason

Ufe

the

seasoned

of massacre,

kind

oft

persecutionwe
spillthat

we

kills

to

purpose

nations

whole

what

how

book

whereof, perhaps,

do not

of ages
of which

on

up

291

Joh7i Bunyan,

"

Many a man
is the precious life-blood

book

good

in there.

in the eye.

it were,

as

STYLE.

the gates of heaven,

destroys a good

who

OF

put him

from

even

City of Destruction.
He

PROPERTIES

can

is in part known.

English troops than 1

know
achieve
they can

the
; I

not, my

lords, you

can

not

COMPOSITION

292
hold

My
common

of the

of iron.

links

as

rights associated
to

you
from

them

and

"

blood,

under

allegiance.
be

may

the cohesion

is loosened

As

long

as

and

and

the

the

worship freedom, they

they

multiply,the

love

ardently they
Slavery they can
soil.
but

They

until you

natural

the

true

them

them

bones

herself;

the

nips off
bestow

she

the

the

end

blood.
a

of

those

upon

gracious in

from

be

their

obedience.

have

Prussia;

interest and

true

your

but you.

This

is

monopoly.

This

is

none

to

to

you

the wealth

the

of the

commerce

break

you

more

in every

it from

you

and

you.

; the

that grows

the

sons

towards

have

binds

the

she

the

of the

world.

that sole bond

unity of the

pire.
em-

are

may

the first real lie which

be

tenderly chloroformed
and
angel for a governess,

an

her

all

be,

in

again, even

over

the

sense

of

to

her

respecting

of

lowest

contemning others less giftedthan

circles of a vulgar woman's
Inferno,

Small-pox

brittle courtesy,

as

and
one

Bankruptcy.
breaks
the tipof

She
an

who

icicle,

whom

she

ought cordiallyand

fact that

she

blood, but
merely
unquestioned-positionmakes
people

Consciousness
proper

should
have

can

At

Death.

as

she

sense

two

punishments

the

weed

have

will make

Proud

pride,in

proclaims
of bad

where

marrow.

but

true

as

outward,

heart

world,

herself,deserves
where

woman

the

and

you

stillpreserve,

must

solution.
dis-

and

race

will

It is

secures

strange fruits which

on

chosen

friends

you

and

Burke.

better

the

their faces

of freedom,
participation

have

from

of

have

can

price,of which

through

Ed7mmd

works

to

they

is gone

thority
keep the sovereign auliberty,the sacred temple

Spain, they may

all feelingof your

navigation,which

this

I would

feed

to

originallymade, and
"

into

lost

of

of

act

colonies, and
which

it from

dignity,freedom

commodity

Deny

have

that these

decay

will turn

more

cement

to

tear

that your

to

perfectwill

anywhere.

become

the

more

the
liberty,
have

may

relation,the

sanctuary

to

power

privilegesanother

wisdom

of

more

of

understood

once

faith,wherever

common

be

everything hastens

to

our

will

mutual

have

as

their

consecrated

England

similar

let it be

any

"

you

of this country

The

from

heaven

But

thing

one

exist without

things may

two

force

no

their

government

kindred

from

grows

and equal
privileges,
ties which, though lightas
are
air,are as strong
Let the colonies always keep the idea of their civil
with
government
your
; they will cling and
ple
grap-

These

protection.

RHETORIC.

is in the close affection which

colonies

from

names,

AND

measure

of
to

comes

to

nize,
recog-

of low

not

all ; but, if

kindly

woman

puts

on

airs with

SPECIAL

her real

equals,she

ashamed

of, or

love, than

we

her ; while

has

ought
too

she

in

soluble

PROPERTIES

something about
be.

to

words

of

one

hold.

can

In

O.

"

is

can

appear
It

to

by

even

was

blame, that he

he undertook.

excess.

those

some

the

vehemence

it was

of

surmounted.

have

spoke, the orator

private audience.

of

sparingly
of it ; but

of it than

of

men,

man's

own

ought

we

age,

all times

to

try

those

by

not

the same,

bigotry,armed
well

have

as

reached

spiritmore

shrunk

of

ners
man-

behavior,

back

with

have

nor

power,

daring

temper

to

excited

amiable, but less vigorous

from

the

dangers which

Robertson,

"

of his

by the beauty of his

despised,except by those
he

much

parts of Luther's

zeal,as

neither

to the tradition

According

is

no

rage

addressed.

Luther's,would
and

working for

accomplishing the great work which

sunk
in ignorance or sumankind, when
perstition,

gentle call would

than

woman

fitted for

encounter

utmost

is

is

disgustto his contemporaries.

quahties,which we are now
apt

of those

arouse

to

to whom

he braved

culpable,gave

was

To

and

required the

continually.Some

most

us

the

Love

more

the characters

upon

vary

to

family she

from

they speak

dissolve

and maxims
of their
by the principles
another ; for although virtue and vice are at

which

words

for herself.

them

customs

her

or

Holmes,

passing judgment

and

293

is silent,Nature

working

speech

W,

few

too

she

STYLE.

herself

; therefore

men

syllableof woman's

heart

Better

; while

many

talks, she

the

OF

engaged

companions, Mohammed

person
to

on

outward

an

"

whom

it has

giftwhich

been

tinguishe
dis-

was

is seldom

refused.

his side the affections of

Before

public or

his

his
They applauded
commanding
presence,
his
piercingeye, his gracious smile,
flowingbeard,
that painted every
sensation
of the soul, and
his

majestic aspect, his

his countenance

gestures that enforced

offices of life he

politenessof
was

In the famihar
expression of the tongue.
and
to the
ceremonious
scrupulously adhered
grave

his country

views

friendship

or

retentive,his

his

respectfulattention

; the frankness

and

the habits

universal
wit

easy

clear, rapid,and

thought

dignifiedby his condescension

citizens of Mecca
of his

each

and

and

of his

the rich and

affability
to

concealed

manner

of courtesy

to

were

imputed

the

personal
capacious and

His

and

imagination sublime,
possessed the courage

decisive.

action ; and

He

although

his

memory

was

artifice

to

benevolence.

social,his

erful
pow-

the poorest

his

ment
judg-

both

of

designs might gradually ex-

mission

the

bears

of Abdallah

; his

barbarian

the

writing;

reproach, but
and

his view

; and

reduced

was

fancy

some

of the

has

ascribed

and

indignation the degeneracy

and one
under
God
one
king, the invincible

and

Do
better

for

"

room

apartments
situation

the

little red

trusted

not

if

as

lead-pencil:

they

of recollection.
of themselves

would
a

on

blurred, the

soon

few

produce
strokes

An
smallest

acre

our

good

impossibilities.The
grander object

pity

ues
primitivevirt-

than

or

we

every

anybody,

day
we

forced
Thos.

"

is better

is better
wise
a

man

than

than

the

of the

steam-engine.

to

your
have

you

worse

than
a

without

load
cart-

accurate

first,the outlines

are

last,when

at

supply

objectsdraw

picturethat
at

fu"--

some

spot is worth

insipid

very

transcribe

fainter; and

imagination.

own

the

ill drawn

are

furnish the

me

times

ourselves

grow

more

present. It will

at

but

is ten

the

said the
has

; for I conclude

near

to

deceive

it is but

do

in

send

cold

to

out

trust

will but

fail to

which

upon

we

mind,

colors

rubbed

fixed

in Middlesex
actual

the

unite,

to

almost

being

is very

nothing

memory,

When

our

it to

of

with

resolves

I had

if you

not

which

not

particularobservation,

and

discovers

beholds

losophic
phi-

traveler.

that the mind

month,

would

have

are

to

word

your

you

everything
half

last

apartment,

task,

books,

to

open

Arabian

earth

prived
de-

minds

and
political

the

"

and

think,

to

seem

desire you

Gothic

easier

was

and
spirit

wiser

the

of miles

two

or

envy

and

myself;

for my

niture
be

I almost

be

may

people

most

man

hundred

going a

in it than

or

Gibbon,

"

think

not

you

reading

shame

the

man

; and

times

lence.
si-

illiterate
of

mind

of

monarchies

Roman

rected
cor-

was

existence, and

our

rehgions of the

use

from

in the

to

in the

an

arts

him

and

indulged

of the

of the Arabs.

in the

to

of nature

are

and

Persian

reflect

been

which

nations

the

compares

weakness

which

son

seasonable
was

circle of

narrow

book

the

Yet

observations
He

to

faithful mirrors

heroes.

and

ignorance exempted

The

speech

Mohammed

instructed

been

race,

his

discreet

eloquence

never

common

he

of those
of sages

had

youth

practiceof

of

powers

noblest

fluency of

the

of his divine

superiorgenius.

of the

bosom

; and

the

by

these

With

and

of Arabia

enhanced

and

originaland

an

in the

educated

was

purest dialect

of the

of

stamp

entertained

he

which

first idea

the

his success,

with

pand

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

294

its defects

we

with

Gray,

in Utopia. The
principality
most
magnificent promises of

Stoics
But

would,
there

are

no

doubt, be

steam-engines.

SPECIAL

the wise

And

be

that

there

philosophywhich
a
philosophywhich
to
But it is possible

the

the

Epictetus and

to

he

and

of

out

the

to

bunches.

mind

the

my

them
remnant

of

sneers

that

these

the

men.

confessions
Lucian

and

teachers

additional

of

philosophy

makes

addition

an

in the

progress

the

risy.
hypoc-

that mankind

deny

of

of virtue

vice

Baconian

year

not

can

have

road

sea,

which

profounder
of

day

day

to

my

vintage the
note

at

the

fairlysacked
to

robins

heard

itself with

wholly

for three

one

of

shy

singlebunch

till
at

or

least

to
was

fair Fidele

her

than

all my

my

stirring.
gers
winged vinta-

of these

about
*

up

morning. But the

have
sent
They must

next

dozen

vine

have

last made

me
*

of
-^^^

was

the

leaves, and, alightingon

the

of fair

so

they should

promised land, before

surprisethe
secret

score

and

of them.

shrill remarks

some

the

ago,

to

in the

long enough

nor

saw

sunbeams,

basket,

secret

years

the

into the

had

few

decked

the

among

cooked

knows

bearing,
congenial,and, dreaming perhaps of its

kept

my

from

from

Jews

one's fruit,and

over

I neither

somehow

interchanged
grapes

air

them

from

out

They

the

foreigngrape-vine,rather

celebrate

with

bustled

nature.

the

did

I went

small

dusty

I would

spies,as

the

have

grapes

drought

enough

robins, too, had

trees,

across

sugar

that

When

your

I watched

secreted

They

other

foes, from

that every

strict eye

garden.

my

find

Argos

sweet

made

fruit."

"

severe

Meanwhile

seemed

From

than

object of the

deny

not

which

"

from

weeks.

out

they can

motives

any

cure
se-

better

from

the

great extent,

very

know

of

as

extinguishcupidity. We

neighbors,with

may

purple when

vanished

no

securityof property.

how

making, great and constant

to them.
Maaaulay.

During

sun.

shall,to

could

as

think

the

understand

well

well

as

[therobin]keeps

shade

which

not

as

for

laws

Juvenal, it is plain

called

are

pointed
He

do

we

people

Bacon

made,

laws

of their

object,but

what

that

devise

make

of

invectives

low

know

we

should

Seneca,

Some

and

pain ;

should

friends

all the vices

had

will assuage

philosophers were

of

testimony

fierce

which

philosophy furnished

that

indeed

philosophywhich

just as little as their neighbors.

extinguishcupidity,would be better than

And

property.
ancient

liked the toothache

sages

the

be born.

to

295

perfectlyhappy while in agonies of pain,

philosophy which assuages
pain. But we know

remedies

are

ancient

the

than

STYLE.

feel

to

man

better

may

OF

of the Stoics is yet

man

enable

should

PROPERTIES

derogatory

a
-h-

nearest

ing
keep-

was

with, but the robins

I had

meant.

harvest-home.

The
How

tered
tat-

pal-

296
try it looked
laid

her

robins

in

egg

of taste

The

close

so

is

to

and

deal

salt, a dash
but

salad,

I believe
the

binds

it is the

silent

like

gardening.
glen
sluice

to

some

shaft

and

for

the

where

overshot

trout

broad
in

pool

August.

of

"

but

for its

loiterer

things

wheel

foam, and

turns

and

below, and

the

pass

has

of

gush

; and

Of

the

down
stream

; a

of the

pasture close, where

D.

G. Mitchell,

rustic

shall

the

beech

shall

be

that

for
of

warbler
;

and,

bush.

Brooks,

for

landscape
in the

Here

pouring

its connecting

have
be

eddies

in the

eye

shall

with

love

brawler

waterfall, and

there

course

of

any

wheel

under

roots

; it is the

the

the

meshes

in all its wildness.

white

labors.

silver

noisy

under

better,

am

one's

it is the

audacity, if he

give

the

Warner,

enlaces

so

and

upon

society when

changes

sulk

to

away

up

to

"

the

which

manageable

so

will

will,

you

runs

man's

seems

whirl

vinegar, by

the

D.

pinch

sharp contrasts,

"

and

good

and

vege'tables.C.

itself into angry

beats

dam

smooth

more

factory,
satis-

center,

no

willing fetters,as

muser

somewhere

across

into

bit of

it with

; it is the

It

and

nature

beauty only,

pique terriblya

too,

way

nothing in

penitent, and

demurely

head, and

the

at

to

apt

solid, and

mustard

in the best

am

for its

all brawlers,

to

company

will notice

select circle of

and

Not

versation
con-

scarcely

you

conversation, requires

put anything,

I feel that

is

brook.

want

conversation, but everything depends

there

country,

ning
cun-

is hke

that

more

whiter

quantity of

you

Lettuce

comes

growing

keep the
a

that

can

It is in the

sort

Lettuce, like

of pepper,

into

as

my
with

talkers, is,however,
which

time, and

same

friction and

You

mixing.

lettuce.

the

mixed

so

trifle of sugar.

skill of

but

the

native

them

I tax

sparkling

most

I know

people

maturity.

of Attic

hke

is that

Blessed

at

oil,to avoid

into

; and

was

abundance,

Could

flavor.

crisp,so

Lettuce,

few

of

all means,

There

interestingstudy.
and

fresh

be

tender

their

foreign

most

seed.

remains, like

in

me

in it.

bitter

rapidly

crisp

to

it must

the

merriment.

its less refined

with

the

help laughing

not

had

humming-bird

Lowell,

R.

lettuce

notice

blue

by,

preferred

the

if

as

"

I could

nest

RHETORIC.

basket,

my

join heartilyin

to

J.

"

eagle's

an

seemed

thieves

of

the bottom

at

grape-vine

run

AND

COMPOSITION

little scape-

bridge shall spring

coaxed

leans

into
over

the cattle may

loitering

the
cool

water

selves
them-

298

COMPOSITION

filled with

the

far

there

is

the

all

3. Let

in the

and

of

but

sacrifice fullness

5. Endeavor

of the

original;

literarywork

as

well

as

maintain

strikes
or

For

commandment

enough
among

play
so

"

Original:One

as

sin

allowable;

are

to

of the

thought
sake

follow

original

of condensation,

Matthew

of

without

revived,

the

and

tone

and

spirit

and

attempt

the

and

to

adopted

law

I died.

desires
to

the

an

elegance
a
higher
standard.

paraphrase:

the

without

it is often

but

once,

when

the

St. Paul.

"

law

once,"

in

me

introduce

Arnold.
smile

of

elegance,its dignity.

occasion

on

fall below

to

not

while

rise

to

forces

I did

its

; and

alive

was

may

of greater clearness.

point of great importance. Every

certain
quial,
key-note, elevated or collo-

alive

of all the

long

them."

"I

some

peculiar excellences

any

examples

was

came,

Paraphrase

severe

following are

Original:

natural

the

unimpaired

advantage

an

in

must

original.

reproduce

strain, it is unfortunate
The

the

not, for the

this is

humorous

and

clearness.

or

to

phrase-

particle,belongs properly

style; its humor,

all try

Above

do

to

author's

the

where

cases

of poetry, it is unadvisable

againstweakening

by verbosity;

few

allusion,or

an

of the

words

figurativeexpressions

translation

Guard

4.

in those

for the sake

made

be

poeticalflightsof

all the

and

reproduction.

changes

Changes

The

in the passage,

is embodied

into

guage,
lan-

own

your

that is expressed and

more.

no

be avoided, except

what

enter

way

thought

substitute; but
fitting
the suggestivenessof

no

epithet,or
to

the

original,and

should

author

freelyin

as

reproduce

to

in the

implied

it

possiblethe peculiarwording
originalsentences.

of the

Seek

2.

RHETORIC.

thought, express

avoiding as
construction

AND

Paul;

says

went

on

and

order

"the

smoothly
regulation

smile, and

be

villain.
"

Shakespeare,

THE

PARAPHRASE.

299

affect the utmost

Paraphrase .-^ A man
may
while plottingthe deepest iniquity.
even
ye the

Original: Praise
:

ye

in the

praise him

Praise

waters

light. Praise

of

stars

that^e

him, ye

Praise

the

ye

Songs

Lord

His

to

all thine

of your

"

we

tale of

The
Alice.

praise far-swelling
!

sent

!
"

Mrs,

Hetnans,

PARAPHRASE.

OF

SNOW.

THE

stories.Uncle

old-world

in her

children

Two

Goody

ground

that

And

stories
childish
I

am

No, let

us

too

are

older, two
have

have

now,

childish.Uncle

for littleWilly

even

death

to

Cutpurse ?
Nay

Too

John,

mill, or will you

"

Those

heavens, and

strain,ye waters, dwelling

story of the witch

The

praise him,

you tell us by the winter fire.

it is grown
all wonder
late.
so

as

Till

be

PEOPLE

One

Such

! let

orbs

FOR

LITTLE

height

every

the firmament

THE

ens
heav-

glory raise !

of heavens

in the

the

nature

148.

heaven

SELECTION

John.

of

Above

Uncle

heavens

on

from

moon

angel-hosts,ye stars of night,

Join in immortal praise!

Join

"

and

sun

Ye

From

Alice.

good

him, all his angels : praise

Psalm

"

and

ye the Lord

ye

him,

ye

the heavens."

above

Paraphrase :

Praise

heights. Praise

him, all his hosts.

all ye

Lord.

candor

good

tale of elves

here.

that

By night,with jinghng reins, or

he ;

ride.

gnomes

know

how

Or

water-fairies,such

To

spin,tillWilly's eyes forgetto wink,

as

you

John,

than

years,

nay

of the mine,

ye

And

RHETORIC.

Mary, busy
her knitting.

Aunt

good

Lays down
Uncle

AND

COMPOSITION

300

she is,

as

Listen

John,

"

olden

in the

'Twas

long before the great

Was

yet

on

acorn,

oak

at

glen and

heard

side

That

littlebrook

side

From

While,

Sang

Uncle

said ; the

you

Not

John.
"

My

geographer,for

young

Alleghany's
the

Upon
Or

vale.

Alps, perhaps,
fast,

so

then

the

Alps,
untrod
voice

overhang
it wag

great Caucasus,

vales.

the Armenian

the

That

mountain

rose

its top, the winter-snow

melted, and

never

Among

the

that

I think

streams.

slopes of

high, that, on

Was

the

the rivulets of Ararat

where

Seek
So

in the woods

sounded

Our

on

pastures, haply were

human
foot,and never

Of herdsman's
Had

snows

across

their broad

With

grew

AUeghanies.

own

our

came,

deep, below, the brook

o'er its pebbles,toward

mountain-side,

Or

might walk

one

leaped and trotted

and
itself,

to

winter

filled with drifted

was

fathom

when

; but

grass.

crystalleaf and stem, that

nights. And, later still.

side,that

many

Unfrozen,
A

to

the

among

wren

"

mountain-glen

That

first the

fringed with other flowers,

was

November

In clear

"

spring,where

flowers, with

White

They dwelt

dashing brook,

earhest

door

mountain's

chatter,and,

to

opened

Flowers

Alice.

in

pleasant spot

Was

near

ago.

our

Lived, with his wife, a cottager.

Beside

then.

me,

time, long, long

And

an

to

the cottagers
far below,

summer-blossoms,

August from their door.

One littlemaiden, in that cottage-home,
Dwelt with her parents, lightof heart and limb.
here and there.
Bright,restless,thoughtless,flitting

Saw

its white

Like

sunshine

And

sometimes

As

AHce

does.

peaks

on

the

she

in

uneasy

ocean

forgotwhat

she

waves.
was

bid.

PARAPHRASE.

THE

Alice.

Uncle

John,

Or

"

"

3OI

But

older, Alice, two

are

you

be wiser.

should

And

Now

When

days

autumn

that

with

Spangles of silveryfrost

cold

And
And

turned

buried

And

in

beautiful

steps

With

as

man,

when,

It was,

They

Wove

slender

Their

make

And

But, when

the

them

And

Away

the

traveler,

the

their heaviest

with

at

snow-flakes, flung

smoking breath,

fringe for his brown

laugh

to

Little
sun's

him

see

People

soft south-wind

wink

what

and

reigned

shafts of fire,

were

of death.

pretty scowl
their childish faces, to the north.

they flew, all

with

there defied

to

the mountain's

their enemy,
the

And

little snow-balls

molding

rollingthem,
the

to

on

crush

steep snow-fields.

her

the

top.

Spring;

frozen

laughed

grin,

terror

the wind

was

and

on.

of the Snow

beams

warm

beard,

he floundered
on,

sight

merry

his cheeks,

of his

dancing

Down

they talked

crowding round

Skipping and
And

like the sound

Upon
Or scampered upward
And

voices

friend with friend.

grim faces as
springcame

these

Among

winds

autumn

in which

lightwreaths

white

pool,

risingthence.

or,

as

of frost in handfuls

of the

And,

the

they, with baby brows.

were

crisp snow,

him

smote

Needles

To

the

on

threw

heaps of leaves.

fair,bright locks, and

And
Of

race

came.

laps the soft,lightsnow,

the great earth,

Bury the forest-floor

A

glass ;

their full

from

they

ghstening parapets,

built it crystalbridges,touched
to

air

the grass,

upon

edged

its face

troop

girded loins,and

with

brook

came

mountain-top ;

And

They shook

old.

summers

through the

trailinggarments
the ground
walked
the

name

pale, there

grew

With
Or

twelve

now

from

forms

childhke

Of

years,

the

was

that, in those early times,

know

must

you

good

Eva

maiden,

this young

Of

Willy, quiteas oft.

peaks.

in their
flowers

palms,
below,

COMPOSITION

302

AND

EXAMPLE

OF

BY

little

CHEERFUL

The

kind, motherly

her
awake

with

Alice

and

perhaps

or

Uncle

John,

am.

water-fairies,and

dropped,
After

and

Many, many
of the grand
there

lived, on
Near

What

and

the

and

wizard

Frost
and

the
narrow

he

is

and

come

of

one

ings,
even-

passed."
Goody Cut-

story of

children

two

that

whole

two
us

in her mill

stories.

years

in

long

for many

than

those

glen

Mary's knittingwill
wondering surprise."
there

decades

and

derful
won-

jinglingreins,

kind
was

has

uncle
any

began:

appearance

shaded

home,

our

side, a cottager with his wife and

was

Aunt

attention, the
before

Why,

younger

something about

done

will shine
close

old for such

elves that ride with

have

you

dashing brook

the

ter.
daugh-

of clear brooks.

boldest

Soon

Did

were

the

its way

you

not

say

Alleghanies, or

the clear

nights,the

beaded

with

purest pearls. Winter

on

glen

was

each

pebbly bed,

mountain's

in the

all this

celebrated

safe

John

of Central

drifted

foot-pathacross

and

towards

lently
si-

came

which

snow,

snow

side.Uncle

Alps

whiteness, whose

rare

filled with

side,forming

far beneath
its

of

November

others

over
a

on

with

little

high mountains
valley; but

; for

them

supplanted

merrily wended
"

hear

to

fire,in the long

is the

too

am

those

or

mountain's

leaves

on.

the

ably,
comfort-

"

of the

from

wish

the

ground

do ; tell

and

ago,

their cottage

banks

stems

himself

pleasant place in spring ! then the lovely flowers bloomed,

made
livelymelody about ; but
pleasant chatting of littlewren
all was
the
changed : gay flowers no longer decked
came,

autumn

own

know

you

give

oak

than

asleep

more

settled

has

There

who

before

years
old

fire.

"

them

one

Willy's eyes

bidding

"

had

winter

hearth, busy with

nephew,

beside

us

witch

of the mine,

gnomes

be

corner

bed-hour

our

Willy is above them,

No, no ; they will not

even

tell

you

old

the

better

please you
Now,

"

as

it be, little

shall

that

of the

Willy, her

was

forgetthat

all

we

What

would

or

such

"

one

round

John," said the little girl,"we

best stories,

purse

at

gathered

his side.

at

Uncle

"Now,

"

PUPIL.

and, just opposite,her husband

your

sat

her

Near

knitting.

PARAPHRASE.

family had

aunt

RHETORIC.

ice,the brook

the
?

vale."
Was

it in

Europe?"

our

THE

It

"

in neither, Alice;

was

unknown

happened

slopes

Eva,
She

place

to

must

say,

far

twelve

was

however,

that she
had

"Yes,
whole
so

into

down

from

with

silvery frost.

At

crystal bridges;

fair hair
could

shaded
heard

would

gather

snow-flakes,
breath

make

of

prick

the

baby

of

voices

tinkhng

of

pool

that

his

under

lovehest

friendly
signal

forms

cheeks

fringe

for

Their

with
his

poHshed

with

out

of silver bells."

the

upon
-x-

-Jt

as

of

him

they

air in
-x-

"

wild

On

high, the
the

of

snow.

feature; abundant

to
saw

voices

sight of

The

man.

pelt

of

autumn

mantle

merriest

icy

bare

it,swung

slender, childish

beard,

and

air

mirror.

their

delight grew

painful annoyance,

leaves

frost-needles,
dark

had

came

the

and

their

be

the

through

form

in great numbers,

shade.

rang

for

two

to

days

autumn

soft,white

tones

got
for-

Willy is

childish

the

ocean.

glistening spangles

grass

do

from

expected

not

came

became

as

her

sometimes

girt round, they walked

brows, and

in

him

white

light and

give signs
their

the

buried,

was

around

They

p.

loins

of

troop

with

John."

declared

the withered

were

talking

were

do, Alice."

you

the beautiful

winter,

young

traveler

lonely

some

as

when

-to

of

waves

and, therefore, is

with

and

their

ered
cov-

flittingabout

they built shining ramparts ; across

rising,they shook, from laps heaped

people

leys.
val-

was

cottage

thoughtless, and

yourself

them, the old earth

little

be

of

over

feathery snow-flakes,
"These

in that

ever-moving

her, just

their touch

or

rivulets

base

brook

edges of the

ground below

and

slopes

restless child,

very

year,

; or,

abroad

cast

old, dwelt

the

mountain

trailinggarments

earth, and

lower

you,

gray

bleak

that

the

have

every

cold

the

while

slender

line; its top

thoughtless. Uncle

than

Once

thoughtful.

this

fair Armenian

the

snow

was

bid

you

younger

years

faded

the

but

I think

of

the

on

"Willy, too, is sometimes

Alice:

an

the

above

years

sunshine

mother

waked

never

streams.

then

were

where

or

search

bright, merry,

had

Alleghany's

in

Alps

flowers.

place, like
her

what

side

of the

voice

Caucasus,

ice, even

now

human

the

of the

fruits and

summer

parents.

shadow

rose

and

snow

"Little

and

Ararat's

mountain

with
in

the
Mount

The

rich

that

303

the great pastures

herdsman,

forests
on

down

flow

the

to

in the

echo

PARAPHRASE.

pranks.
with

and

their
of

curious
see

him

the

They
largest

his

warm

tion
combinapoor

stumble

tim
vicon,

happiest laughter, like

-x-

COMPOSITION

304

AND

RHETORIC.

PARAPHRASE

Alice,

That,

"

Uncle

John.

cold, with

outer

Had

closelydrawn

"

Go

not

the

upon

climbed

And

the

Into

hollows.

She

slowly

She

saw

rose,

Once,
before

as

gleamed like ice, and

On

smooth

she

neighboring field."
firm

faint blue

robe

Little

She

John.

"

The
"And
We
And
And

was

her

than

come,"
will be
seen

scoop

and,

she

how

from

said, "my

playmates.
well

thou

arms,

eyes.

cheek.

must

have

drew

near.

been

Snow.

Eva

as

bounded

tiny creature

frost

sat.

People of the

so,

with

only seemed

that

She
of your

forth,

went

drift

"

One

well.

me

balancing

up

whiteness

bank

good dame,

spot

the

locks, and

shadowy

hand

lily-cheeked.

That

more

fur,

her, in the way,

flowing flaxen

the

slid,with

With

Of

the

snow-swells

littlecreature,

said

promised, and

feet,and

her

Beneath

mother's

bounds

rounded

the

of

ruddy cheek.

beyond

snow

little maiden

The

boots

air,and, mark

outer

great linden

the

Where

dare

to

her

her

about

sharp is the

For

stood,

ample furry robe

long abroad,"

not

stay

now.

Eva

prepared

kerchief, which

broad

And

"Now,

matters

her waist, and

round

Close-belted

right.

are

the time, and

was

the cottage, all

Within
The

of graver

speak

been

at.

You
I must

have

must

too,

"

Midwinter

Uncle

look

sightto

merry

But

Alice.

I,

now

her

seat

pretty friend; to-day

I have

watched

lov'st to walk

thee
these

long,
drifts.

their fair sides into little cells,

quaint figures, ^huge-limbedmen,

will have, to-day,
Lions, and grifiins.We
these bright fields.
ramble
A merry
over

And

carve

And

thou

them

shalt

with

see

"

what

thou

hast

never

seen."

3C6

COMPOSITION

AND

The

cuttingblast,and

And

skipped, with

And

danced

The

mounds

Grow

heavy,"

not

can

And

Eva

With

Is this to slumber
Oft have

had

And

sleptin

But
Locks

victim

The

the

Through
Fade

from
fades

As
Till

the

first that this

At
How

deep

That

once

She

the

strove

to

the

And

shouted

in her

The

life had

passed

Such

in

dweller

Sleeplessthrough
Hears
But

when

the

suddenly

ear,

but

Grating

on

the

she

not

she

marked

motionless
her.

over

all in vain
those

her

robe.

limbs.

young

IV.

raised
some

all the

heard

crispsnow

cheek,

the breath

when

came

from

away

mournful
was

rounded

sleeper,plucked

the snow-maiden
as

of life

and

PARAPHRASE

Then

littleguide.

The

hues

how

paleness was,

wake

of Death

But

fear

slept.
of frost

go, yet knew

robe

morning cloud.

death.

form,

Eva

power

marble, and

and

was

lithe

So

brow
a

snow,

the

Uving frame,

the

saw

as

come

smooth

night.

sleep.

from

white
to

the

couch

the

fair smooth

were

ceased

of

porch
her,

spoke.

pleasant spot

"A

the realm

the crimson

they

Had

dim

sleep;

bank,

on

such

of the

to

beside

Watching

sank

; for when

passes

eyes

with

she

dreams."

the motions

up

this

the winter

sweetest

death

drift,

up

guide composed
on

sleptaway

the

swim

thus

As

said,

in ;

drift to

! I feel my

on

Her

limbs, and

her

joy,

weariness,

she

words,

of

labored

me

moment

closinglids.

About

"Ah

long."

In half formed

she

said; "they

be

shouts

glee,from

as

for utter

rest

let it not

But

Eva,

snow.

walk

I must

uttered

boundless

round
of

RHETORIC.

wailing cry,

lonely wild,
long
East
the
; the

night.

December

begins
souna

to

blow.

of steps,

cottagers

THE

seeking

Were

marked

And
Of

their

And

hearts, and

blame

To tempt

suffered

Who

her

her

And

bore

And

strove,
make

To

Back

by

her

They stood,
look

Should

share

In the

them.

the

Chanted

limbs.

win

strove

funeral-day;
of the

sorrow

despair
more

with

not

we

simple

her?"

folk

round

cottagers.

into the

way

breath

never

die

the

the

sad

the

of

mound

snow

to

away

within

rest

whose

down

Is to

give burial

now

our

to

silent door.

melody

solemn

and

all that

pure

the
and

ground.
innocent

; for she

life's

tenderest

life

reared

was

pleasant spring.

love

can

do

her lifeless limbs."

PARAPHRASE

Seemed

child.

the

And

Took

dear

and

her who

spotlessas these snows

love, and passed in love

Like

we,

her, life is bitterness."

Lay her
Yea, lay her

They

one,

"without

"

In

grief

tender

In blank

"Why

tale

they knew.

arts

move,

at

long procession from

Was

alone

fruitlessly
they

gazed

the

glen's side, and dug a littlegrave

smooth
slope,and, followingthe bier.

the

In

forth

pastoralregion gathered

carved

They
To

and

came

Of all that
To

cruel

simple

came,

fell

of

her

they

heard

and

chafed

dead.

was

on

They said;
Now

all the

hps,

lifted the

They
and

bosom

their

"Cruel, cruel

chilled blood

httle maid

The

"

home

the

to

As

bitter words

to wander

In this fierce cold

them.

anguish

daughter thus,

our

saw

sleep,and

uttered:

were

on

mortal

snow-maiden,

the

Upon

deathUke

that

they

toward

hurried

gentle chidings ready

With

307

afar

; from

Eva

and

twain,

The

PARAPHRASE.

V.

slender voices round.

paused. A thousand
echoes
softlyflung from rock and hill,
up

the

strain, and

mourning

all the

for the

dead

hollow
;

for,on

air
that

day,

308
The

Little

From

burial.

Eva's

gentle
so

For

her

and

From

Shivering

to

in the

silence

To

; winter

Departed

Steeped, with
By

was

Little

The

By
For

Where
But
Around

ever,

when

that

shape
one

like

would

snow,

away

woods.

the

human

ear

speech again

cut

blades
scatter

mankind.

the

mountain-side,

the

vale, but
in the

wintry days

laid, and
and

fair form

pines.
emptiness.

was

drew

near,

long night.

tufts of

blossoms

flowers

no

icy glens.

snow-loaded

in the

off.

them

their haunt,

little grave,
were

seen

were

folds, and,
under

slept.

more

Snow

to

maiden

the

where

with

they made

once

Frost-wreaths

As

forth

toward

aged woods,

And

distant

lips articulate

their

from

Leaned

They

spring

communion

downward

Rolled

sank

; the

winter-clouds, along

The

with

capped

away

ever

went

Forever, from

rose.

it came.

cloud

funeral-train

of the

nor

their

decree

gave."

fir-trees

burial, never

eye,

from

Heard

who

quickening rains, the violet-tufts.

People

human

hand.

back

; the

planted

But, after Eva's

so.

closed

wore

her

hands

fond

Even

Thy

render

low-hung

dim-seen,

little grave

The

from

sounds.

sad

the

Eve,

plaintive murmur

fields,and

white

wide

of

skirts

with

best

Him

the

bleeding hearts

our

we

to

Again

shadowy

And

tears,

ceased.

They

be

to

was

heaUng

beloved

and

lovely

The

it

bring

submissive

with

As,

her

that

of

touch

the

ask

And

chant

solemn

given her.

saw

We

icy hall,

died,

the

was

us.

and

murmur

renewed

thy wisdom

For

the

name

come,

cloud,

Lord, hast taken

"Thou,
Whose

had

Snow

and

As

funeral-train

The

In

of the

People

mountain-peak,

To

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

upon

silvery rime.

of the
a

field.

bier.
W.

C. Bryant.

CHAPTER

PROSE

Prose.

which

^The

"

in

is not

Prose

term

It

verse.

in

common

so

COMPOSITION.

is

Although

composition
ordinary,straightforward

the

means

varieties of prose

from

the inverted

poetry.
classification has

exact

no

all

applied to

of discourse, in distinction

manner

order

XIII.

been

of the

made

forms
composition,the principal

courses,
Dis-

are

tion,
Letters, Essays, Treatises,Travels, History, Fic-

Biography, News.
Discourses.

differs from

Discourse

the

it is intended

fact that

principal kinds

The

Sermons,

to

one's
his

view

of his

the

An

art

of

is

kind.

great event,
an

occasion

in

dresses,
Orations, Ad-

him

him

how

discourse

to
as

to

eulogy

of

justifyingthe

in better

make

some

most

aration
prep-

It widens

possessionof

it most

most

as

formal

commemoration

effective.
and
of

orate
elabsome

distinguishedperson,
careful

is

it,and gives

communicate

of the

generally in

its value

estimate.

beyond

subject,puts

It is
or

the

to

them.

by

are

people;

is

putting it so

Oration

spoken

or

read

discourses

more

or

discourse

thought, teaches

him

on

two

written

being

compositionin

Lectures, and Speeches. Conversation

between

discourse

of

of

read

be

to

of

addressed, instead

persons

kinds

other

preparation.
(309)

or

It

COMPOSITION

3IO

is, therefore, never

AND

familiar

RHETORIC.

and

colloquial,but

graceful,

polished,and

dignified,disclosingrare
scholarship,and
Everett's oration on
abounding, often, in classic allusion.
**

"

Washington

less formal

The

in

the

of his

is

other

in

varietyand

arrayed
discourse
are

intended

for

to

sole

object

is to

elevated

delivered

on

for

of the
any

by

create

ranks

kind, have

no

some

with

in the

ends

the

tance
impor-

presented.
or

ligious.
re-

methodical

or

not

persuade.

courses,
dis-

few

Those

that

and

amusement,

man
clergy-

subject,secular

formal

to

the

tion.
religiousinstruc-

instruction,though
some

College,

usuallyon

discourse

and

usually

and

amuse,

of

ous.
vari-

address.

an

It is founded

oral

and

many

dignity of topics,and

Lectures

meant

most

is

Lecture

regard

enteringupon

on

is intended

species of

of the motives
A

discourse

Scripture,and

No
sermon

Association,

an

are

State, the President

formal

less restricted in

address

an

religiousbody.

of

of

of

oration, but somewhat

subject.

office,usually delivers

Sermon

passage

the

Governor

before

example.

demanding

President

duties
A

and

occasions
The

or

fine

nearly akin to an
character, and much

the occasion

to

is

Address

An

is

legitimateclaim

whose
of

not

to

are

the

the
title

of lecture.
A

Speech

limited
The

to
most

no

is

always

intended

to

be

spoken,

and

particularsubject or occasion.
common
places for making speeches are

it is

lative
legis-

justice,and various kinds of

educational, and religious.
popular conventions, political,
of these speeches is usuallythoroughly
The subject-matter
assemblies,

courts

of

prepared, but commonly the speeches ai^e

the wording of the thought being left

not
to

written
the

out

"

occasion;

PROSE

COMPOSITION.

311

sometimes, however, thought and

the

by

occasion, and

In

the

discourse

maintain

topics introduced

thought or

in the

be related

parts of

kinds

observed.

of discourse

First, the

unity of subjecty
"

bond

common

subject selected

each

should

be

to each

discourse

are

and

the

of union,

order

and

the

parts

proportion.

introduction

main

of

manner
"

(i)The

in the

symmetrical,

in due

subject; (3)The

of the

statement

some

delivery.

all to
subordinating them
one
leading
Secondly, it should be adapted to the
purpose.

treatingit. Thirdly, it
The

be

certain

of

act

formal

more

to

have

must

in the

ously,
extemporane-

and

hearers,both
should

and

principlesare

must

connecting

time

inspired

are

is delivered

of all the

construction

certain

speech

at the

composed

"

the

expression

discourse

(2)The
(4)The

conclusion.
The

BitroductioHyor Exordium,

and
Its

object is to

and

calm,

accurate,

The

3.

and

with

The

Main

and

invention

handle

under

The

of the

be

as

Conclusion,

audience.

an

or

natural,
pate
antici-

not

few

be

and

simple

or

left much

to

the

ment
judg-

speaker.

No

two

jects
sub-

preciselyalike

; but

should

the

in

same

no

two

way

be the method

be honest

and

object

impression as

whatever

Peroration, like the

The

and

easy

in

topic exactly

the discussion

strong

made

handled

same

requires specialcare.
leave

be

must

different circumstances

of treatment,
4.

the

be

the discourse.

of the writer
to

disposed, attentive,

possibleclearness.

utmost

Discom^se

ordinarilyare
writers

points of

portant
im-

discourse.

further, it should

should

the

well

It should

modest;

Statement

words, and

hearers

the

of the main

any
2.

render

of the most

one

difficult parts of

most

persuasion.

to

open

of the

one

is

in

the

thorough.

Introduction,

conclusion

possible upon

the

is

to

minds

COMPOSITION

312

AND

RHETORIC.

Letters.

Letters

writer

written

are

to

communications

other

some

write

reasonably aspire to

can
or

of the other

any

writes

written

careful consideration
letters

Usually
private,and
sometimes

known
the

of the

Letters
labored

are

great

upon

publication. The

of the

his

demand

desire

letters of
to

and

learn

subjectdiscussed

form

valuable

be natural
is to

be

and

have

writing a

letter there

Heading

The

where,
write

the

"

from

well

country

the

and

as

the

includes
time

when,

city,you
city and

place,give

your

the

should
State.

exquisite

been

gathered

in

stiffand

style;a
an

tion
affecta-

not

be too

as

should
correct,

are

smoothly

wit.

five

thingsto

the

body

of the

the

superscription.

points, namely,

two

be
of

reason

the

condemned

heading, the address,

subscription,or conclusion, and

the

as

In

can

part of literature.

simple

much

as

all that

and
flowing,and gracefulthrough sprightliness

consider

and

distinguished

by

or

brilliancy. The styleof a letter

highly polished; it ought to be neat and

"

the most

situation,by

thoughtsare couched,

and

should

Form.

one

by friendshipor by business;
topics of general interest,and are

of

The

every

purely personal

matters

upon

writer's character

manner

but

fiction,

letter well written

to

as

one

subject.

universal

the

importance

stylein which
into volumes,

are

of

thought worthy
from

of the

so

of

the

prompted

are

they

persons,

is

between

by

every

works

or

composition ;

the difference

badly

one

Not

persons.

histories

varieties of

and
letters,

and

or

person

addressed

the

the

street

and

If you- write

from

address,
post-office

the

place

If you

letter is written.

give

letter,

number
a
name

small
of

COMPOSITION

314
Messrs,

Mr,

Prefix
M.

Dr,

below

Prefix

Rev,

the

to

Divinity,and

that of

to

Excellency;

title of

LL,

as

titles

the

D,

or

"

D,

State

outside

the

To

of the

letter

of the

of
ident,
Pres-

of

both

law

judge,

any

title of

excessive

an

When

States

or

the

special
use

of

reaches

one

his A,

or

the

order

gress,
con-

extinguishes

not

lower.

in the

United

the

of

Doctor

name

Hon,

against

D,y written

that

to

officer,a member

but

retain

Rev.

embassador, prefix His

an

prefix

name,

to

; Rt,

a
legislature,

Guard

however,

President

the

cabinet

the

D,

LL,

justiceof

that of

before

D,, he drops his A. B,

LL,

and

The

or

higher implies the

customary,
D.

Rev,

or

The

Esquire after

honor,

on

prefix Hon,

mayor,

D.

of

member

clergyman

governor

that of

to

of

after it.

D,
a

dignity next

of

name

title

tended
magistrates,and, by, courtesy, is exthe liberal professionsand
pursuits.

Dr,

D,

the

gentlemen.

place the

title of

Esquire, a

name

; Rev,

several

physician, or

prefixed to

of

men

Bishop

is

of

names

of

name

other

and

peace

the

name.

knight,

to

of

the

after the

D,

the

precedes

to

RHETORIC.

AND

M.

It is

higher titles,

two

conferred.
is addressed

thus;

To the President,
Executive

Mansion,
Washington, (D. C,

Inside

Mr,

Salutations
or

the writer's

Sir, My
dear

dear

Madam,

(President, /
"

vary

with

have

the

honor,

the station of the

degree of intimacy with him

Dear
Madam,
Sir, Madam,
My

dear

Dr,

Finlay, My

dear

etc.

one

; as.

addressed,

Sir, Dear

Rev,

Son,

Sir, My
etc.

COMPOSITION.

PROSE

follows

address

The

standing on

line,and

letter is written

to

letter,the address
business, it should
from

the address

of

the

is

Each

item

be

the

page

bottom

be

each

close with
should

begin

by

off

by

period.

The

with

colon

official

an

after the

ordinary
omit

If

or

the

right

important
capital letter.

comma,

and

important

capitalletter,and

Thus:

comma.

Daniel,

W.

John

Washington, (D.
(bear Sir

Mr.

have

"

F. Harrison,

James
^res.

(Board

y^o

My

dear

Messrs.

C.

We

Sir,
"

Your

of Commerce,
^ine

St.,St. Louis, Mo,

"

Houghton, Mifflin,"" Co.,

4

(Park

Street,

(Boston,Mass.
Gentlemen

Your

letter

of the 4th

the

words

t"

Hon.

it

Every

with

begin
set

if the

person.

little to

heading.

should
be

third

next

line, the initial words

one

written

in the

followed

in the

on

Never

top.

the

; or,

if it is

the

at

the

at

than

of it should

salutation

the whole

placed

written

not

address

should

of

friend, or

placed

preceding,as
in the

in the

be

occupies more

word

whole

left side

those
letters,especially

lines should

of these

the

be

letter that

heading, beginning on

may

In other

conclusion.

the

intimate

an

315

instant

"

3l6

COMPOSITION

The

Body
the

at

the

on

end

punctuate

letter

should
frieyidship
in

marvelous

be

members

about
the

when

short

third person

is

there
the

only

is

place

the left side of the page.

on

Mr.

niece, Miss

their

meet

to

evening

Mr.
Mrs.

H.

In

of

be

the

Thus

to

notes

of the first and

date

the
ond;
sec-

signature,
the

at

hear

brief, and

formal

introduction, no
and

speeches

bottom,

invite Mr.

Gertrude

H.

Townsend,

M.
on

Logan
Friday

at six o^clock.

Av., Oct.

Genesee

^^

instead

James (R. Field

Mrs.

and

no

point.

incidents

longs

one

great

the

and

letters should

the

to

heading,
of the

name

It is the

of

only

that

little acts

and

Letters
It is

suppose

household, that

generallyused

no

man."

the

to

characteristic

and

or

neatly and

Write

familiar.

and

Business

line

same

Paragraph

writing.

letters

of the

the

dash.

bespeaks

natural

away.

sentences

of

of the letter

body

on

writingabout.

every-day life,the
of the

'*

writing such
is worth

by

kinds

the

tion
line, follow the saluta-

same

followed

the

Begin

"

the

on

in other

as

RHETORIC.

salutation, and

; if

comma

care;

mistake

Letter.

of the

line below

by
with

of the

AND

M.

^.

will he most

Logan

(R. Field's kind

as.

ha^py

invitation

to

accept Mr.

to meet

Miss

and

Town=

send, Friday evening.

144

The

the

Olive

Conclusion

signature.

closingwords
many

Street,Oct,

The

consists of the

complimentafyclose and

complimentary

of respect

forms; thus,
Yours

^.

Your

or

close

affection,and

consists
is

expressed in

ter;
lovingdaughVery tndy yours, etc.

sincere friend;-^our

truly;Respectfully
yours

of the

COMPOSITION.

PROSE

The

signature
In

surname.

addressing
A

in full.

name

her

of

consists

317

christian

your

stranger, write

lady writing to

your

christian

your

stranger should

parenthesis {Miss) or

title in

and

name

{Mrs.)

"

to

"

prefix

her

own

name.

The

should

conclusion

line below

the

and

the

of

body

little to the

begin a

address.

whole

The

same

street, the

spaces

initial of
one

the

ing
head-

capital
writing, followingthe

address

the

the

The

state.

top and

equally

the

distant

lines should

line should

be

envelope.

Chas.

of

be

house,

should

name

from

of

name

the

bottom
the

of the

the

last line

be
velope,
en-

ends.

two

and

the

right of

the

the same,

placed to

preceding,as in the address, the

Thus :
lower right-handcorner.

Hon.

the

upon

titles,the number
the

between

between

each

in the

address, consistingof the

city, and

about

and

line should

line of it with

other

is the

addressed, the

the

The

the

as

one

midway

of the first

period.

the

about

each

preceding, as

each

in

as

Superscription

It is the

the

Begin

punctuate

the middle

near

letter,and

the

rightof

letter,and
with

begin

ending

near

(R. JVewcomb,
1^-^

FayetteAv.,
Louisville,

Ky.
Both
demand

safetyof carriageand respect

that the

be
superscription

for the

written

in

one
a

addressed,

hand.
legible

3l8

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC.

Essays.

An

is

Essay

composition treatinga subjectin

formal

somewhat
from

and

ner
man-

systematic. Essays vary in size

elaborate and lengthened works,

short

compositions to
treatingthe subject with great fullness and dignity. Of
this latter class Macaulay's
Essays,"and those of Carlyle,
**

illustrations.

are

No

other

varied
and

species of writing ranges

field of

diversityin

essayists

for essays

are

"

kind

in any

topics,and
the

favor

in this

almost

by

wide

so

allows

such

and

freedom

the great number

with

of

that of writers,
who

is

engaged
usually appear

one

every

authorship. Essays

now

magazines. If they have

collected
form, they are sometimes

contributions

firstas

hence

identical

almost

written
of

other

none

handling;

number

over

to

met

with

and

lished
pub-

in separate volumes.

Treatises.

impliesa

Treatise

than

an

discussion
embrace
select

the

but

essay,
of

and

writer, while

of

truths

methodical

a
necessarily

the

other

essay,

subject;

and
figures,
treatise is

on

reveal

it may
the

ment
treat-

full and

it is

orate
elab-

expected

to

hand, may

also abound

personalityof

in

the

mitting
usuallyplain in style,rarelyad-

rhetorical ornament;
facts and

and

subject,though

An

particularparts

ornaments

is not

the

whole.

formal

more

it aims

to

set

forth the bare

subject,and is, therefore, comparatively

definite
impersonal. Treatises are usuallyupon some
branch of science, as astronomy,
botany; algebra,arithmc
of

tic,rhetoric, logic,and

the

like.

COMPOSITION.

PROSE

319

Travels.

places and

peoples

things which

us

should

visited

in

to

have

books

written

finished

by

of

exact

and

travelers

Since

author.

he

for ourselves, the

see

facts

regard

to

truth.

While

in the haste

written

travel

passages

for the

or
describing,
picturing,

the

by

not

can

we

him

to

expect works

work

speciallyaccurate

be

look

we

is

of Travels

Book

and

traveler

generally;

we

excitement

not

can

of actual

elegant style,yet

of the

tells

there

are

present day that abound

eloquent description,
excitingnarrative,and

humor.
delightful
History.

(fromthe Greek, historeiuyto learn,to

History

is a
by inquiry),
so

manner,

As

him

the

show

of

connection

the

fundamental

into faction,nor

give scope

enter

and

he
dispassionate,

must

and

the

of the

men

present

methodical
and

cause

effect.

truth for the

He

accuracy.

his readers

to

must

affection ; but, cool

to

that

events

qualitiesrequired

and
fidelity,
impartiality,

are

not

copy

arranged in

office of the historian is to record

of mankind,

instruction
of

to

as

the proper

narrative of events

know

have

faithful

influenced

the

destinies of nations.
the

In

conduct

should

aim

and
at

management

unity;

separate, unconnected

by

some

his work

parts, but should

his narration

order, but

whole, and

agreeable he
must

the affairs which

be

able

to

not

form

he relates,so

as

not

be bound

torian
hisof

consist

together

the effect of

In

entire.
must

subject,the

should

producing
connecting principle,
that is one,

among

of his

his effort

thing
some-

to

der
ren-

neglect chronological
some

to

connection

introduce

them

COMPOSITION

320
in

train.

proper

affectation

no

world

His

lessons

time, for the

of

imagination,and

for the

of

dry

and

ornate

of character

delineation

for

matter-of-fact

and

the

expression to
The

is

that
portraits
in colors

historical

be

soundest

the

Both

writing.

relatingtransactions,
to

historians

masterly and enduring;

already fading.
that

the

in

and

is

facts

are

is

to

information
that

with

the

others

have

us

pen

painted

morality pervade

and

always

and

show

all
in

self
him-

Biographies are

which

order

the

cies
spe-

events

stated

are

of time.

in strict

arranged

chronologicalorder,

species of history composed

experiences and
not

given

one

into distinct years.

Memoir

does

have

should

author

history in

specialreference

divided

time,

same

composition.

Chronicle

Annals

splendid

most

the side of virtue.

on

of historical

with

his

all grades

describing character,

Chronicles, Annals, Memoirs,

soning
rea-

which

wording

of the

one

are

It is necessary

one

elegant.
is

Some

difficult.

most

at

of his

through

up

parts of historical composition ; it is,at the

of the

need,

spacious flightsof

demand

the applicatio

questions agitating

to

historian,there

throughout

dignified;
In

vigorous and logicalexercise

most

from

and

is allowed.

History

at another,
faculty,

shall range

be grave

of wit

or

of the

the time

at

RHETORIC,

styleshould

of pertness

of the
the

AND

demand

the

that is found
which

he

which

has fallen under

is not

subjectto

the

This

memory.

in

himself
his
same

research

same

history;
has

or

the

of

varied

same

relates

connected,

personalobservation.
laws

sonal
per-

species of composition

the author

been

from

The

or

only
that

writer

dignity and gravity.

He

COMPOSITION

322

AND

RHETORIC.

Fiction.

Work

lives of

to

imaginary

and

men

in this case,

even

commonly

most

and

It sometimes

they actuallysaid

names

Novels

production which

persons.

but,

women,

relate what
The

is

Fiction

of

deals

real

with

it does

claim

not

did.

given

These

Romances.

and

depicts the

works

to

terms

of fiction

for the

are

most

are

part

speaking, a novel is a
interchangeably;but, strictly
fictitious narrative, designed to represent the operation of
that of love ; while a romance
human
passions,especially
used

is

kind

of wild

of novel

Fiction
the

with

the

nature, which

extravagant

an

love

in
adventures, particularly
startling

or

with

of

has

to

do with
of the

behavior

that influence

the motives

under

persons

such

treats
or

war

persons,

influence, and

posed.
development of character under the conditions imIn its portrayalof character,it seeks to give a just
of the dialogue, in
nature
insightinto human
; by means

which

the novel
and

furnishes

only
as

us

picture of

touches

few

himself

the author

by

his

reveals

person

to

ities
peculiar-

true

so

make

as

it as

to

quire
re-

vivid

reality.
novels

Some

habits,

teach

the

laid.
us

novels, with

improved,

to

classes of

lay open,

evils,and, if need
The

them.

be,

concerning

and

people during

Other
in

much

us

domestic

manners,

history of
are

abounds, each

age

the attention

to

novels

in which

higher

society whose
to

life,and

social

the

the

purpose,

condition
of the

customs,

the
aim

by

Chas.

scenes

to

should

terest
inbe

public,certain

into play
bring legislation
written

the

even

Dickens

to
are

dress
re-

of

this class.

Fiction is
one

of the

one

most

of the

latest

extensive.

departments
Its growth is

of

literature,yet

wonderful

; sup-

COMPOSITION.

PROSE

ply keeps
fiction

with

pace

the

abounds

in

possesses

all the

the

of

our

wealth

should

be

as

read

has

of

other

country

with
alternating
The

social

branches

solid

more

other

kind;

object than
the

fiction

duties

of life.

and

To

without
do

tend

to

deaden

and

to

is

sympathy

warm

he

to

to

the

to

and

woes

mental

mere

the

fancied

of

active
ing,
suffer-

fictitious personages

these

do,

to

of

literature

with

express

is moved

him

it

read

that not

enjoy

to

what

to

novels

intenselyalive

opportunity

acts, and

publishedand

now

become

kindled

be

youth

reading;

properly perform

to

or

The

read

relaxation, only

pleasure,and

mere

reader

kind,

be

reading.

dissipation,
unfittingthe
elevated

not

in novel

and

of such

more

it should

of literature.

reading

pure

descriptions,and

rare

restrained

greater part of the

no

and

amusement

an

history,

life,probes festering
evils,

style,yet

be

Though

teaches

nature,

striking thoughts

neglectof

should

human

of

shams

increasingdemand.

ever

gives insight into

lays bare

to

an

323

feelingsby
unhealthful,

are

of
sufferings

the

real world.

News.

forms

News
to
so

there
letter-writing,
much
The

no

daily newspaper
a

therefore

speciesof composition of

which

of

the

contains

only

literature

that

large proportion of the people, and it should

of literary
style. Very
embody the best qualities

generally,however,
writers

is

of literature. Next

is done.

reaches

One

branch

extensive

most

the

is the

often mistaken

most
use

this is not
common

of

the
and

slangwords

for wit.

case.

serious

and

faults of

phrases.

This

news"

is too

324

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC.

Newspapers are frequentlybelow

English; the pupil should therefore

the

bear in mind

be

accepted simply because

morning journals.
not

are

to

In addition

to

the

of style to
qualities

be

in

Accuracy

The

language should

the

writer

undeniable.

in the

of statement.
the
demand.

He

writer.

be

The
of
the

is

People

should

an

about

them,

read

of

other

*'he

every

and
range

needs
of

consistent

with

ness
clear-

that he

should

press
sup-

for these the reader

state

fact but

will
and

once,

The

The

clearness,and
and

for his task

or

subjectsincluded

simply

news

meaning
it."

facts,and

condemning,

facts of

the

records

that

gives opinions
explaining

one

with

writes

brevity;
of

knowledge

the

specialreference

other

employs

styleknown
as

in the scope

or

and

exhorting, assigning causes

excellence
a

the

different from

is very

those

discusses

commending

grace

one

of

that readeth

run

may

writing news

suggesting remedies.
accuracy,

express

give

writer

in haste, hence

news

defending, persuading and

to

to

imperativelydemanded

most

writing editorials.
; the

proper

should

imply

not

be

mistaken.

the

manner

occurrence,

plain that

so

business

day

briefest

should

the writer
be

which

meaning

language.

Clearness

3.

the

words, and

not

can

should, however,

that in concise

of

will enable

It does

details of

the

by

signification.

themselves

requires that

his information

used

are

twofold

facts

selection

meaning

Condensation

2.

the

careful

that his

so

has

accuratelyconvey

of sentences,

construction
himself

item

intends, and

that words

clearness.

news

they

of pure

grammatical English,the
by a writer of news
are

cultivated

and
co^idensatioUy

accuracy^
1.

of pure,

use

standard

varied

to
as

most
al-

rhetoric,

the

of his paper.

entire

EXERCISES

IN

PARAPHRASE

GRACE

Among

And

resound

street

Inspired by

whose

one

since her birth

Known

unto

few, but

Through the whole

Of the world's

Northumbria's

prized as
to high and

land

Whose
Of

freezing

cares

tremulous

to

"

admiration.

Do

imperishablerecord

now

in the rolls of
for

angels, when
Oh

Maiden

Firm

On

depths

gentle,yet,

and

hers

live

may

forgetfulearth

winds

! that

their united

things which

tear

they celebrate

witnessed.

pure

spite
"

fame

true

heaven, where

Has

the

Youth

find

high-souled virtues which

From

in

but, verily,good deeds

The

Of

generous

Such

her

theme

moved

"

Awaits

Save

known,

lispsher praise to Age,

reflects it,glisteningthrough a

eye

not

as

coast,

low

Manhood,

to

"

Infancy, that

To

love ;

bleak

on

strains.

bespeaks

far

endears

singleAct

ballad

name

very

Whom,

public way

with

divine, exalting human

Favor

COMPOSITION.

in the silent fields

is touched, and

heart

crowded

AND

DARLING.

the dwellers
natural

The

325

COMPOSITION.

PROSE

of her

and

power

could

waves

called

humanity

speak

forth

duty's call,
the Light-house reared

at

unflinchingas

the Island-rock, her

All

night the

When,

as

Espies

day broke,

far off

Beating

storm

on

one

*
*
lonely dwelling-place. *
had raged, nor
ceased, nor paused.

the

amid

Wreck
of those

Vessel, half

Half

of

Had

vanished, swallowed

Had

for the

common

Maid, through misty air,

"

the

surf.

disastrous
no

more

up

isles-

; the

with

safety striven

rest

all that there

in

vain,

326

AND

COMPOSITION

thither

Or

hope

But

fear mix

and

few

Her

yet be

may

The

launch

the

hand

blessing cheered.

her

by silent

inwardly sustained

And

helping

with

and

boat;

faith,

they lack

do

nor

"

with

beaming

Mother's

noble-minded

To

look

sea

Daughter's words,

The

doubts

Dispel the Father's

to

out

us

saved."

tone, and

earnest

hushed,

in further strife.

not

! let

Father

courage.

engulfed

is

parting agony

every

And

grieves still more

Man

for their fellow-sufferers

Where

sight!

Maiden's

the

old

belike, the

whom,

Than

"

precious in

how

Creatures,
For

the

about

quick glance

With

refuge.

through optic-glassdiscern,
of this Ship,
remnants

Sire

and

Daughter
Clinging

for

thronged

RHETORIC.

prayer,

Together they put forth.Father and Child !

and
Each
an
strugglingon they
oar,
grasps
in effort ;

Rivals
Here

elude

to

and,

and

watch

they

surmount,

lengthening, mutually crossed

shattered, and regathering their might

billows

The
And

if the

As

That

the

tumult, by

fortitude

woman's

"

and

brighten more

May

sea,

roused

and

tried

so

so

"

stem

Their

arms

the

the

as

Not

rapture, with

And

who,

do

unseen

scarcely

That

of the

Hope
One

Or,

to

is
be

in that

"

the

the

; but

tossed

hopeless,to

Woman,
Visitant

the

dauntless

poor
other

on

the

frames

energy.
least

the

his eyes,

trust

pair

they approach

varieties of fear

deliverance

Foretaste
Can

mark,

the

is neared, becomes

Wreck

thrills
Incessantly conflicting,
those

to

perilousgorge.
still strengthening with the strengthening heart.

imminent.

More

proved

of that

current

danger,

Though

prolonged

more

True

They

will

Almighty's

in the conscious

Were,

Of

"

intent

ahke

there

go

when
the

he

perturbed
perceives

waves

to

bring

dying, life
"

earthly sisterj^
than

she

seems,

COMPOSITION.

PROSE

327

guardian Spiritsent from pitying Heaven,

In woman's
shape. But why prolong the tale,
of thoughts
amid
words
a host
Casting meek
A

Armed

repel them

to

That

mastered, with
difficulty
no
one
breathing should

This

last remainder

And

of the

in the Uttle

Placed

forth

Send

In

Ye

of

song

that

would

Fitlyattuned
Breathes

from

Blended

with

Beneath

whose

Though
Might
Yea,

to

lodged

mercy,

Winds,

in

the

served!

hath

rage

join !

concert

Voice

Voice

"

gratitude
through pallidlips

couch

or

clouds

the

bear

might

"

praise of that parental love.

pure,

to

watchful

eye

modest

and

so

young
carry

floor
to

"

Waves

ye

and

Waves

your

all that

to

out

and

the beach.

immortal

some

Of the survivors

Pious

deep

wrought through faith

screaming Sea-mews,

And

o'er the

triumph.

Providence

whose

Him

all

are

upon

in this deUverance

Exult

perish,

shelteringLight-house. Shout,

the

Within

left to

be

then

boat,

in fulfillment of God's

And,

resolve

crew

safelyborne, landed

Are

faced

Every hazard

the

the Maiden

clouds

so

brave.

meek

so

yet

wise, though
and

grew

resolute

the stars.

to

Darling's

celestial Choirs, Grace

"

name

Wordsworth.

DE

OPMENT

VEL

XVII.

BRANKSOME-HALL.

knights

NiNE-AND-TWENTY

Hung

their shields

of fame

in Branksome-Hall

Nine-and-twenty squires of

name

their steeds

to

Brought them

Nine-and-twenty
Waited, duteous,

They

all

were

Kinsmen

to

yeomen
on

them

from

bower
tall
all

knights of mettle true,

the

bold

Buccleuch.

stall ;

328

of them

Ten

in

sheathed

were

belted

With

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

and

sword

steel,
heel

on

spur

quittednot their harness bright,

Neither by day nor
yet by night :

They

They lay

down

Pillowed

rest,

laced,

corslet

With

to

They

carved

With

gloves

of

steel,

they drank

Ten

squires,ten

yeomen,

the beck

Thirty steeds, both

with

Barbed

with

And
A

ten

wight.
day and night ;

frontlet of steel,I trow.

saddle-bow

at

fed free in stall :

more

"

of Branksome-Hall.

the custom

was

men.

fleet and

Jedwood-axe

hundred

Such

warders

in stable

saddled

Stood

mail-clad

of the

Sir

OP

DEVEL

ME

THE

by

cruel

the

NT

VIII.

of

heaven,

Which
The

redbreast, sacred

Wisely regardfulof
In joylessfields and
His

shiveringmates,

His

annual

Against
On

the

hearth

warm

Attract

little boon

alone.

One

gods.

household

embroiling sky.

thorny thickets
and

pays

to

leaves

trusted

man

then, brisk, alights

then, hopping o'er the floor.

beats
;

smiling family askance,

pecks, and

Till,more

the

the

Half-afraid,he first

window

the

all the

Eyes
And

visit.

the

to

around

crowd

season,

winnowing store, and claim

Providence
assigns them.

The

Scott.

Walter

ROBIN,

fowls

The

Tamed

barred.

through the helmet

red wine

And

the

Waited

meal

the

at

hard

and

cold

buckler

on

starts, and

familiar grown,
his slender

wonders
the

where

he

is ;

table-crumbs

feet.

James

Thomson.

Drunk

the mellow

with

Was

it

Pray

what

not

have

never

Their

beautiful

They

fade and

Their

garments
how

But

Have

all

danced
hides

Where

touched

you

scarlet

foot, glowing
and

sound

Turning beauty
Far

away

them, and,
color

they

of

out

hard

and

pale,

unfold

to

gold.

chill to their hearts

struck

vanished

court

dames,

with

its light.

dissolve

snow-wreaths

as

and

ashes

to

Look

blushing

at

sunset

as

fire,its robes

world

as

was

of

red

as

as

mischief!

the

and

dazzling white

How

the

you

stillness of the winter

Not

even

hollow

Each
Hid
Are

are

the

seen

pathway
bushes,

Thaxter.

"

the fields,

are

the

that here

shoots

the topmost

day

Smooth

level with

save

plain:
and

of brier

or

there
broom.

High-ridged, the whirled drift has almost reached

The
powdered key-stone of the church-yard porch.
lie buried ;
bell ; the tombs
Mute
hangs the hooded
No

step approaches
The

And

to

the house

fall is o'er : the

flickering
the sun,
show
hung o'er the

Shooting
all the

bright but

ineffectual

sparklingwaste.

not

deep, deep

scene

Sabbath

foot-fall heard.

fly

welcome,

no

WALK.

snowy

The

sky;

XXI.

SABBATH

WINTER

a nun

bee.

and

swallows

give

OPMENT

VEL

the

as

magnificence lie,

bird

"

DE

gray

stripthe shivering tree

you

perfume, scaring the

O to join the swift

sight of your

and

sober

where

yonder,

Celia

On

fierce.

exhale

ebbs, they are

like handsome

withered,

She

her.
that

maple-tree stands

color

lo!

pierce?

and

night

Despoiler ! strippingthe
Of

cruel

are

pansies,yet strivingso

how

look,and

should

sun

moment

its

the

the wood-aster

the

At

See

the ball tillsunrise

at

Jack Frost, you

drooping, their sweet

they are

of ice !

of power

velvety splendor, all Tyrian purple

they

weary
who

The

of

of spears

weapon

kissed

whisper, you

die!

they

your

to the flowers ?

or

lives ;

RHETORIC.

dreaming

nor

the crickets

done

you

sign

sunshine,

that

enough

With

The

AND

COMPOSITION

330

of prayer.
clouds

disperse,

welkin's
beam

verge,

I !

in

PROSE

beautiful

How

But
To

33

plain stretched far below,

the

by yon stream
though it be, save
windings, or the leafless wood

Unvaried
With

COMPOSITION.

azure

beauty of
that sublimity which
what

the

the

plain,compared

reigns enthroned,

Holding joint rule with solitude divine,

Among yon rocky fells that bid defiance
To

steps the

There

Of
The

adventurouslybold

most

silence dwells

profound

high poised eagle break

mantled

echoes

no

at

if the cry

or

times

response

the

hush,

return.

James

DE

OPMENT

VEL

angler by
his

Upon
A

Thus,

like

Poised,

as

With

in his eye.

charmed

prince he

seems,

jeweledjaveUn,
quivering fin

in air, on

his vision

gleams.

purest blue, the blissful sky

Pavilions

him

Sometimes
A

painted fly;

gloriousprize to win.

Which,
Before

lie ;

soft shadow

Hke

Destined

doth

brook

hook,

dream's

I.

ANGLER.

THE

An

XXI

Grahame.

an

rightroyally.
oriole

flames

high

on

bee, impetuous, sparklesby;

A

bobolink, ecstatic,flings

Bubbles
And

down

the

air ;

gathers everywhere
of ease, all joys most
realms

so

From

of music

Like

he

pearls on

silken

rare,

strings.
A

Masque of Poets,

332

COMPOSITION

DE

AND

VEL

0PM

SOUNDS

Sweet

the

was

There,

with

The
The

swain

The

sober

The

noisy geese

The

playful children

The

watch-dog's

And

the loud

And

EVENING.

herd

oft,at evening's close,

steps and

softened

came

to

just let

slow,

below
sung.

o'er the

pool.

from

loose

school.

bayed the whispering wind,

that

mind
spoke the vacant
confusion
sought the shade.

laugh

all in sweet

that

the

pause

DEVELOPMENT

THE

has

Unreckoned

he

Goldsmith.

MONEY-SEEKER.

in this

gloriousworld's

loss which

he

Unreckoned

dead

he

does

things does

he

take

of all that he

on

groveling feet

Unto

his

How

difficult and

counts

of which

shame,

Nothing

"

XXIV,

Unreckoned

What

made.

nightingalehad
Oliver

What

their young.

meet

gabbled

voice

from

milk-maid

the

that lowed
that

rose.

careless

responsive as

filled each

XXIII.

villagemurmur

passed
mingling notes

These

AT

as

ENT

sound, when

hill the

Up yonder

RHETORIC.

empty

domain

he

gain

as

up
feels

stain;
slain.

know

were

with

him

when

earth

did

prize:

seem

sordid
the

no

not

and

he

dies ?

eyes
sktes !
A

Masque

of Poets,

COMPOSITION.

PROSE

ENT

0PM

VEL

DE

333

V.

XX

MOTH-EATEN.

HAD

beautiful garment,

I laid it by with

And

napkin fine and fair :

is far too costlya robe,"

In
"

It
"

leaves,

For

There

like

one

them

I bore

were

There

the tenderest

them

I gave
But
I had

had

nothing beside

only

the

At last

on

thought

at

my

portal,
care

my

pity.
to

spare

for

daily wear.

feast-day'scoming,
dress

in my

shine ;

to

please myself with the luster

Of its shiftingcolors fine ;
walk
would
with pride in the marvel

I would

see.

beautiful garment.

the raiment

And

might

orphaned sought

were

Of its rarely-rich

So

from

out

And
To

fold

on

it,
"

fold

I held

it up

searching lightof day.

the

Alas ! the
While

I bore

fell away,"

lavender

The

design.

the dusk

glory had

there

in its

that stood

poor

me

beautiful robe,

its splendornone

Though
There

company

I owned

that

I knew

with

sat

portal,

my

raiment

clad in soberest

And

said,

to

came

friends who

were

wear."

to

me

guests who

were

There

lavender

it close, with

I folded

care

perished
place

it

lay.

AND

COMPOSITION

334

for fadeless

seeks

Who

the

To

for the

seek

Must

of

grace

The

that

use

seals,

blessing,

reveals

use

folded

robe

alone

with its blightingsteals.

moth

The

beauty

constant

that

beauty

into the

For

RHETORIC.

E. Sangster.

Margaret

DE

the

Garibaldi, through

XX

VI.

BURDEN.

THE

RESPECT

Great

NT

ME

OP

VEL

streets

day

one

Passing triumphant, while admiring throngs

kingly

the uncrowned

For
Met

one

poor

Indifferent

to

zealous

His

The

Laying

knave,

'neath

the hero

and

kind

hand

bowed,

crowd.

have

that

driven

good

aside

said,

man

head,
suffering

the

on

way,

burden

heavy
the

but

creature,

songs

made

man

would

followers

sorry

exultant

and

acclamations

With

Then, majestic-eyed
Respect the burden."
man
He paused, and passed on, no
saying him
The
heavy-laden also went his way.
"

the

Along
"

journeyestlike

happy soul, who

Thou

Respect

For

the

heart

one

road,

rose-strewn

whate'er

Thou

burden."

is to another

mayst

sealed

king
thy lot,
see

it,or not,

thing :

Laughter there is which hideth sobs or moans

Firm
footstepsmay leave blood-printson the

loud

Whether
Or

agonies

in dumb

Lifts her

Though
Says,

**

outcries

vex

the

startled air.

loss,despair

of

tranquillity
;
break7 she
each strained heart-string
still

Let

face, so

this cup

;
stones.

it be.

whatsoe'er

Respect the burden,

nay;

like

pass

from

me," stoops

and

never

shrinks

drinks.

PROSE

burden

heavy

know

None

God's
But

know

within

"

it thou

be.

may

carrying me."

art

Dinah

DEVELOPMENT

THE

fishers

Three

Away
Each

thought
the

And
For

children

And

there

Three

wives

sat

looked

They
And

But

And

the

For

the

morning

the

women

those

For

men

And
And

the

out

who
must
sooner

on

good-by

never

work,

the

to

many

keep,

moaning.

the

the

and

and

shower,
brown

weep.

deep,

waters

moaning.

the tide

as

the

at

must

women

down

went

sun

shining sands.

and

bar

wringing their hands

and

to
must

women

the

down,

went

home

come

it's over,
to

town

weep,

they looked

weeping, and

will

of the

out

must

as

and

be

gleam,
are

best,

the

rolling up ragged

harbor-bar

lay

corpses

And

lamps

sudden,

be

storms

him

light-house tower.

work,

must

men

Though

In

be

them

and

squall,and

the

at

loved

women

earn,

night-rack came

the

Three

the

they trimmed

And

and

in the

up

down

watching

harbor-bar

the

Though

the West,

went

who

work,

's little to

to

sun

woman

stood

must

men

the

as

the

on

FISHERS.

sailing away

the West

to

Mulock.

Maria

XXVII.

THREE

went

hand

thy brow,

upon

thy load

Sore

whose

He
stand

beloved,

this chrism

anointed.

own

how,

or

bear, and

saying, "My

take

Upright, and

335

borne,
who

those

save

"

't is

why

it on,

laid

Has

COMPOSITION.

sooner

its

the

town

weep,
to

sleep

moaning.
Charles

Kingsley.

XIV.

CHAPTER

or

the art of
is that

Verse

arranged

are

in

which

of rhetoric

that division

song,)is

prosodia,{proSyto,

the Greek

from

Prosody,

VERSIFICATION.

AND

PROSODY

treats

and

ode, a

tion,
of versifica-

composing poetic verse.

speciesof composition in
Hnes containinga definite
and

of accented

unaccented

which

the words

number

and

cession
suc-

syllables
; as.

By faith,| and faith | alone, | embrace,

| we

Believ|ingwhere

| not

can

Verse

(Latinvertere, to tura),is

line is

completed

As

writer

turns

singleline

the kind

from

named

and

is

verse

the

and

so

prove.

begins

back, and

of poetry, made

number

when

called because

of feet,

up

of feet in

other.
an-

line.

poetry is properlya versified composition, in treating

all that is essential may

of its form

(i) Meter;

heads:

be

grouped

three

under

(3) Stanza.

(2) Rhyme;
Meter.

(Greek metron,

Meter

of definite

verse

As

we

use

the

of feet in the
of the accented

wholly

upon
(336)

measure),is the arrangement

of

measures

term,

it

more

sounds

definitelyaccented.

refers
strictly

respectivelines,and

varies

syllables.In English,nt^ter
the

accent,

or

rhythm.

into

to

with

number

the
the

number

depends

almost

338

COMPOSITION

(2) Parts

of

polysyllables
; as,

long I and

division of

The

mel|anchol|ymew.

verse

line into feet is called

or

straightline (-)over

RHETORIC.

AND

syllableshows

scanning,

that it is accented

In
(-) shows that it is unaccented.
monosyllablesmay receive accent, although they are

line

curved

it in prose;

in

O'er

the

by

is

of

man|y
froz|en,

one

in

necessary

critics claim

out
with-

or

that, where

it seems

foot
trisyllabic

for

Blest

it

cases

to

can

but
be

This

may

one

times
some-

of the best

some

avoided

the

by

verse

| the tmmor\tal gods | is

as

; as.

ing
suppos-

be needed, the poet substituted

dissyllabic. In

one

into
syllables

two

verse,

into

Alp.
fi|ery

letters.

more

English

that in all

be.

be contracted

sometimes

man|y

thou

running together of

dropping
be

the

quiet canst

no

syllables
may

Elision

verse,

as,

And

Two

he

"

"

together,if we
foot throughout. But, if we
the dissyllabic
would
preserve
ion.
need of elisthere is no
regard the second foot trisyllabic,
must

we

run

t/ieand

of the older

Some

the feet consist of

be

must

and
an

in

to

writing.

The

instance

We
H'

critics

two

reduced

of the second

zm

of needless

supposed

syllableseach,
two

that

following from
elision

in verse,

these

both
syllables,

grant | although | he
was

foot

in

feet
particular
pronunciation

Butler's

had

verjy shy | of us|ing

| much
it.

where

wit,

Hudibras

is

PROSODY

Poetic

Feet.

four ;

are

339

of feet most

kinds

The

"

VERSIFICATION.

AND

in

used

English

namely, the iambus, the trochee, the anapest,

the

dactyl.
Iambus.

with | a
mul|titude| of an|gels,

The

"

five accents

In this line the

also oi fivefeet. This

meter
accent

rhythm

Great

"

this Hne

In

and

| die

men

number

the

(--),and

Anapest.

In this line

of

accents

But

the

the

the

feet.

This

"

Bird

Sweet

be

to

feet,trochaic,
mys|ticallore.

with

' *

same

meter.

*'

greatly changed by

are

in
syllables
the

(^ -),and
^

accent

the

these
on

rhythm

the

four
last

of such

|wilderness,

of the

and

| moorland
|happiness.

thy | matin
of

| cumberless,
o'er

thy | dwelling-place!
a|bide in the | desert with | thee

Blest

two

foot is called

feet,or the

measure

anapest

Emblem

In these

of

foot,
trisyllabic
an

of

but the same

ber
numsyllables,
the line of only eight syllables

of unaccented

Blithesome

O,

in

the

number

gives a meter
the firstof the

|set of life |gives me

mmtber

same

is called
syllable,
feet,anapestic.

Dactyl.

the

twelve
as

and

rhythm

double

sun

accents

so

and
(---),

This

of such

rhythm

have

we

of natural

above, and

the

For the

"

the

for |gotten.

| are

four feet; and the accent, fallingon

thus changes the rhythm.
syllables,
trochee

the

with
syllables,

iambus

an

and

feet, iambic.

of such

Trochee.

character

foot of two

last, is called

the

on

the

give

shout.

and

| lea!

is

lines,the

meter

changes

from

two

feet to four

COMPOSITION

340

in

third

every

the

with
the

the

accent

Every

the

for

ear

varied

combined,

are

varied

the

in

line

being

of

introduction

verse

in

some

way

the various

meters

followed

by

These

dactyls by anapests.
yet

perfect

pleasesthe

so

not

of the

this

But

poems

one

another

or

if

character,

chees
tro-

nations
combi-

be stillfurther

may

They

secondaryfeet.

are

follows:

as

the

by

"

syllables,

of any

which

measure,

endless, and

almost

are

''thee

one

monotonous

iambics

another, and

in

and

dactyl (- -), and

above.

In many

then.

"

on

illustrated

standard

and

now

except

foot of three

English language

while, becomes

"

pleasantlybreak

"

called

is founded

''regularfeet"
any

This

lea

''

same

feet,dactylic.

meter,

regularityof

line

is
first,

in the

poem

whatever

the

on

of such

rhythm

four

each

regular foot.

of the

monotony

is the

rhythm

longer lines,where

long syllablein

one

RHETORIC.

the

line; while

in the last foot of the

"

AND

(i) The
(2) The
(3) The

spondee,

pyrrhic,two

syllables,
(--).

accented

two

syllables,(^ --).

unaccented

amphibrach, first unaccented, second accented,

third unaccented, (^ ^).
syllables,
(^-'-).
(4)The tribrach,three unaccented
"

Mixed

Verse.

intermixture
to

recognize

Some

of the different kinds

the

attempts
poems

us

The
with
and

preponderance

have

in this kind

the

soliloquy of

first may
a

be

verse.

in TJie

described

as

is

so

varied

by

an

of feet that it is difficult

of any

kind

one

English

to

of foot.

write

Longfellow

has

tinued
con-

given

Courtship
of Miles Standishy

Claus

Friar

free intermixture

spondees.

of

verse

in

made

been

conspicuous examples

and

the

Sometimes

"

from

the

Golden

Legend.

prevailinglydactylic,but

of iambuses,

trochees, anapests,

PROSODY

Hawtrey,

in

VERSIFICATION.

AND

followinglines,has given perhaps

the

successful specimen of this

most

Clearly the | rest

Known

Two,
Castor

| faces

the

are

I only re|main, whom

two

I fleet

Another

fine

of

not

is found

example

a|mong

Little
He

| his
held

Till the

of

to

the

Verse.

succeed

the

| cestus.

Ivoiy Carver:

'

| and pain,
sight|less
grain,

the

best when

combined

with

comparativelyshort

are

Verse

"

com|manders,

| a grow|ing thought.

up,

lines

| the thing |he sought,

yet hid

| stood

work

when

and

Kinds

| and

toil

with

rejmember

| ivory | bone.

the

|through

way

seems

verse

rhyme,

from

by | little,
| with

won

That

Mixed

| Christ

the

A|chaia ;
I

the

in Boker's

Silently| sat the | artist a|lone,

Carving

of

| all ; their | names

| see

produced:

ever

| car, Poly|deuces | brave

the

in

verse

be|hold of the | dark-eyed | sons

| well

to me

34

is named

according to

two

characteristics :
1.
2.

We
Now

According
According
have

to

the kind

how

the

the

kind

can

rhythm

of any

poem.

metric

unit, or

have

we

and

foot

the

"

name

in

line of

one

line.
verse.

the metric unit

for the

accurately describe

foot, is contained

Manometer,

line of two

"

line.

of foot characterizes
of the

name

line,we

If the
once,

the

prevailingin

of feet contained

the line is measured

of feet in
and

of foot

the number

by combining
which

by

seen

to

the

in the

foot;

ber
num-

meter

line but
if

twice,

Dhneter,

of three

feet ; if four times. Tetrameter, a line of four feet ;

feet ; if three

times. Trimeter, a line

342

COMPOSITION

if five

times, Pentmneter,

Hexameter,
a

line of

eight

line of six

RHETORIC.

line of five

feet; if

feet; if

times, Heptameter,

seven

line of
feet; if eight times, Octoineter,
a

seven

combination

of kind

such

rise to

etc.
tritneter,

of

foot

with

designationsas

of feet

number

iambic

dimeter, iambic

; trochaic

dimeter, trochaic- tetrameter,

trimeter,etc.
apesticdimeter, ajtapestic
Iambic

Verse.

and

use,

Of

"

easilycontinued
is

and

Dimeter
,

Trimeter,

tenths

nine

three

fourths

.How

sure.

.With

rav|ishedears.

.A

thou

|sand

.Let

Pentameter,

.Roll on,

Hexameter.

as
.Celes|tial
|thou

me

| not

art,

Heptameter.

He

looked

Octometer,

All

peo|plethat | on
with

iambic

mon
com-

Until

poems.

English verse

of it iambic

deep | and

|upon

is the most

it is in very

long

an-

bic,
iam-

was

pentameter.

| to endjless shade.

cast

| thou

of

for

etc. ;

| of gold.

cups

Tetrameter,

the iambic

peculiarlyadapted

probably

Monometer.

all measures,

great length: hence

to

quite recently,about

The

times,

s^x

feet.

The

gives

AND

dark

| O,

do

| blue Ojcean
| not

and
|his peo|ple,

earth

|a

love
tear

"

|that

|was

in

^roll!
wrong.

|his

| do dwell, |sing to [the

eye.

Lord

cheer|fulvoice.
and

monometer

continued

through
lines they are

any

dimeter

great number
with

met

'Tis

{Trimeter)

No:

{Dimeter)

Thy

sheaf

{Monometer)

And

meat

{Trimeter)

Unto

"

too

are

of

lines, but
Thus

in stanzas.

|a
| of

fast

|to dole,

wheat

| the hun|gry

short

**

soul.

to
as

be

vidual
indi-

Unless

| the

be

Blest

The

largelyused

| was

was

cold,

old;

| a bet|terday
| have known
harp, | his sole |remain|ingjoy,
car|riedby [ an or|phan boy.

The
Was

| and tress|esgray

withjeredcheek

Seemed

; it is

uncombined

Scott's works

long,| the wind

| infirm | and
min|strelwas

His

to

of English
heroic measure"
pentameter is the
of our
Most
epic, dramatic, and descriptive
etry
po*'

in iambic

is written

it is the

is

of Sir Walter

way

The

poetry.

binds

| above.

that

Ito

tetrameter

of most

Iambic

| that

vain.

hearts

Is like

The

| in Chris|tianlove :
| of kin|dred minds
fel|lowship

Our

meter

tie

| in

wakes

watch|man

The

the

Thus

rhymes.

alternating,

two

cost, | unless
| with fruit|less
Lord |the pile | sustain;
I the Lord |the cit|ykeep,

The

iambic

tetrameter, these

is often

build

We

The

of

unions

divers

with

343

by itself,but

rarely used

is

with

in combination

found
and

trimeter

iambic

The

VERSIFICATION.

AND

PROSODY

of

measure

Campbell, and

rhymed form
Chaucer, Spenser, Dryden, Pope,

Byron;

pentameter.

In its

as,

po|etsin | three dis|tantalgesborn,

Greece, It|aly,
| and En|gland did | adorn.

Three

In

its

unrhymed

statelyblank
The

verse

Alexander

the
were

the

fact that
written

is

French

this

is the

pentameter

Wordsworth.

commonly

old
in

iambic

and

of Milton

hexameter

iambic
from

form

measure.

called
poems

the

drine,
Alexan-

in

praise of

It is

now

sel-

344

COMPOSITION

dom

used, except

It forms
The

the

and

feet;

iambic
Each

as

each

and

small

odometer

is

couplet of

this

second

letter.
scheme

The

It forms
of any

definite number
the

number
too

are

there
lectic

is
"

an

the

of

poetry.
two

as

ters.
tetrame-

generallyprinted

made

are

of

long meter
when

of

the

with

begin

to

hymns.

our

requires a

verse

contains

verse

; when

is Catalectic

syllable,the

old books, however,

In

is Acatalectic

verse

of

meter

common

now

particularkind

additional

odd

Verse.

"

Monometer

trochaic

In

syllables. The
and

tripping movement,

Dimeter,

is

lines

the

required, it

lines of four

of ballad

capital.

syllables
;

few, the

alternate

the

just

the

syllables
deficient;when

"

is

verse

Hypercata-

redundant.

Trochaic
on

with

length of

lines,rhyming alternately,

fourth

and

the

it is the

meter

measures.

stanza.

usually written

tetrameter

commencing

the

into

favorite meter

of four

stanza

the

and

other

of

account

divided,

so

with

Spenserian

generally divided

now

hymns,
The

RHETORIC.

combination

heptameter,on

of three

our

in

last line of the

iambic

line, is

AND

the

verse

trochaic

has

measure

peculiarlyfitted

is

is laid

accent

for

light,

jects.
livelysub-

Highly.
.

Trifneter
.

Children, | choose

it.

Singing | through

the

| be thy | name

Tetrameter

Lauded

Pentameter

Spake full | well

Hexameter

Holy

Heptameter

Hasten,

in

| forests.
for|ever.

| language | quaint and

I holy ! | holy ! | all

from

| Lord,

to

I trouble.

| rescue

the

| olden.

| saints a|dore thee.

| me^

and

| set

me

| safe

346

COMPOSITION

is not

Anapestic verse
with

found

place of

the

AND

interchangeable iambus

the

first foot.

fee|bletheir lays,

Thus

quite as

often

(^-) occupying

with
Dimeter, hypercatalectic,

--).

Dimeter, acatalectic,with (---).

with (^-),
Dimeter, hypercatalectic,

| adora|tion

With

true

Shall

Hsp I to Thy praise

.

Dimeter, acatalectic,with (^-).

dawn

| lurid morn|ings that

few

; it is

pure

the

Though

The

always

ran|somed crea|tion,

The

RHETORIC.

| on

us

here

Tetrameter, acatalectic,with ( --)

enough | for

Are

| full enough | for

life's woes,

its cheer.

Tetrameter, acatalectic,
pure

through | the

When

wild

| the

sail

torn

tem|pest is
Tetrameter,

|ing.

stream

dark

o'er | the

When

wave

hypercatalecred

| the

ning
light]

tic,("--).
with

is

gleamling.
Verse.

Dactylic
used

in

English
had

have

we

of

brilliant

some

often

dactyls: a spondee,

and

dactylichexameter
it is used

Latins:

^neid.

In it

written

always

was

in imitation

Monometer
Dimeter.

yet in general

is, composed
or

the heroic
Homer's

in

was

or

one

verse

Iliad

dactyl might

wholly

long syllable

spondee.

and
form

in

Virgil's
any

foot

the sixth,

Longfellow's Evangeline is

of the classical hexameter.

of

of the Greeks

usuallya dactyl,and

Fearfully.
Emblem

that

trochee,

was

spondee

except the fifth,which

which

it is not

examples,

pure,

or

was

the last foot.

generallyforms
The

but

sparingly
present century; and, although

until the

It is not

use.

Dactylic verse

"

"--*

|happiness.

PROSODY

Trimeter

Wearing a|way

AND

Tetrameter,

Weary

Hexameter.

Over

|youthfulness.

| countenance

and

| sick

| flitted a | shadow

heart.

at

hke

| those

on

Ilandscape.

the

and

heptametersare very rare.

ing.
especiallyappropriateto mournBridge of Sighs:

Dactylicpentameters
Dactylic dimeter

seems

in the

It is used

in his

347

| wanderer, | languid

way

his

VERSIFICATION.

Take

her

up

Lift her

|tenderly,

with

Fashioned

so

Young, and

| care;

| slenderly,
so
| fair! Hood,
"

Rhyme.

Rhyme
verses,

or

correspondence of

sometimes

employed
modern

is

at

in the

poetry, but

in ancient
It is

verse.

intervals

sound

the

at

It

verse.

it is used

end

of
not

was

in almost

all

(i) Alliterative,
(2) Assonantal, and

(3) Consonantal.
Alliterative
the

rhyme

is

distance

each

apart.

Thus

He
That

rushed

/^eld and

Arm.^

Armor

on

Alliteration

words

other, but they may

stand

Anglo-Saxon

it

verse.

words.

sound

quently
fre-

more

at

no

of

great

the/ield,and/oremostyighting,/ell.
yet ^id the thing ^e sought.
clashingbrayed.

formed

English poetry;
of

into

correspondencein
These

first letters of certain

succeed

the

was

the
the

distinctive

only

Although

English poetry,

no

kind

the

mark

of

of

rhyme

longer

it is sometimes

oldest

used

in

stituent
regular con-

used

for effect

348

COMPOSITION

modern

by

melody,

authors;

but

its

Assonantal

the end

at

AND

within

is the

rhyme
of two

hnes

Hmits

Consonantal

love

of affectation.

savors

correspondence

smiled

master

is the

the final consonant

of the vowels

^ee

degr^-^.

correspondence of
in the

consonants

or

most

to

in the next

was

rhyme
is the

it promotes

; as,

mighty

That

This

moderate

frequentintroduction

The

and

RHETORIC.

rhyme

common

in

the vowel

rhyming syllables.

English poetry;

as,
knew

Nobody
With

To

form

essential

look

of

the vowel

2.

That

the parts

half

ixown.

rhyme,

three

was

and

wing

perfectrhymes
tease,

not

are

that many
allowable

the parts

ring,breeze
perfect.
which

rhymes.
that

Many

our

*'

rhyme
most

the

and

and

room

followingit be

home,

number

be

in

never

beautiful

Angus,
be

exercise

of

room

for forms

ingenuity in

new

of

causes

blank

meters."

in

have
of

in

termed

are

be

our

rhymes

language

additions
are,

safely

poetry.

our
no

the

limited

so

*'it may

universal

poetic words

all these

From

is

are

breathe

car,

sanctioned, and

are

ever

for poetry.

English

same.

white

of words

perfectrhymes

Still,"says
will

and

war

accumulating wealth
tend
to supply this deficiency. Modern
speech are chieflyinflected forms, and
suited

the

trees, night and

The

form

slightdeviations

affirmed
of

and

; but

English language

nor

things are

preceding the vowel be different.

rhyming syllablesbe accented alike.

the

3. That

does

despair that

\iXOwn,

That

and

the fisherman

perfectconsonantal

1.

Thus

how

to

our

therefore,un-

there will

"verse, and

always
for the

PROSODY

Single rhymes
breast

as,
*'

AND

VERSIFICATION.

are

words

and

rest.

of

349

syllablerhyming

one

These

sometimes

are

gether;
to-

called

rhymes."

masculine

words, the

last two

syllablesof
which
and
rhyme together; as, gloy and story, tinklirig
Double
condition and
VQ'p^tition.
sprinkling,
rhymes are
authors
''feminine
called by some
rhymes."
Double

rhymes

are

have

three

correspondingsyllables
; as,
wictoriouSyreadilyand steadily,tenderlyand

Triple rhymes

gloriousand
slenderly.
Sectional,
in the
Her

is

line, rhyme

or

look

like the

was

morning

And
The

long

lightshakes

the wild

And

old

summits

snowy

star.

in

story :
the lakes,

across

leaps in glory. Tennyson,

cataract

"

gentlyscan your brother

sister woman
Still gentlier
;

Then

they

To

may

"

law

Will stood for skill,and

were

Into

up with
match

And

Blank
and

me

Verse

your
this

the

firstthat

that silent

demand

is without

sea

"

there
ever

was

no

fear.

"

Ferrers,

burst

Coleridge,

cup, tillyou stagger in speech.

and screech.
catch, though you swagger

suited
bold, particularly

which

obeyed lust ;

right: of king

trod down
We

Then

man.

kennin
a
wrattg,
gang
Burns
aside
is
human.
step

Tho'

Might

Bums.

"

castle walls

splendor/^//5on

The

curring
oc-

Thus:

Hne.

same

of sound

agreement

an

freedom

of rhyme.
regularity

rhyme.
to

"

Scott,

Its versification is noble

subjectsof dignityand force,

from

the

constraint

and

strict

COMPOSITION

3SO

AND

RHETORIC.

Stanza.

is

Stanza

verses.

verse,

but

great many

the

most

division of
is

stanza

contains

kinds

in

Each

verse.

more

line is

lines.

There

English poetry.

Some

Couplet, consists of

or

or

are

of

explained below.

are

Distich,

called

at least two

of stanza

common

containingtwo

poem

commonly

stanza

two

rhyming

verses

together; as,
A

he

man

And

passing rich

Then

not

me

What

is

is

Quatrain

lines

of

stanza

year.

Goldsmith.

"

said,

shade

Tennyson.

"

four

lines; in general the

rhyme alternately;as.
rested those

Soon
Who

Thy
The

Rhyme

Chaucer.

warfare

not

only
is

seven-line

with

of iambic

now.

life.
"

Bryant.

stanza, invented

the fifth line repeats the

form

rhyme

rhyming couplet.

lines

rhyming

of the
The

Since
Doth

rear

With
As

flesh,a bubble-glassof breath, r

and

after honor

Hunt
And

doth

then

so

if his

trophy

for

great labor

days

advancement

devouring death,
and long lastingpain,

forever

should

all that in this world

as

vapor

vain,

vanish

remain

is great
and

or

?
gay,

decay.
"

fourth,

following

example:
Why

by

lines,the

pentameter

ordinary quatrain, the

an

last two

strife

ends

composed

being

alternately
;
the

fought ; but thou

receive

men

-Royal

It is

first four

who

minglest in the harder

truths which

For

an

voice

wonderfully made.

so

rhyming together; as,

verses

endless

to

cast

dear,

fortypounds

to the stillsmall

Let

is

with

Triplet consists of three

and

all the country

to

was

"

2^

3''
4"
5"
6

Spenser.7 "^

Spenserian

The

iambic

Spenser,
of

consists

It

the

to

with

the

ninth

with

the

stanza

and

poems,
A

from

name

of

one

hexameter.

iambic

an

is constructed

It is the hush

of

and

Mellowed

from

the

3^

"

Italians

brought
be

found

sonnets

it to

two

them

by
such

5"

the shore,
the

on

originatedwith
the

from

7^

ear

of fourteen

elaborate

lines of iambic

divisions,called the Major

and

the

excellent

Dante, however,

is very

more.

"

Italians, or

of this stanza,

writingsof nearly all the

sonnet

6^

early Provencal poets.

cultivators

perfection that
and

the

assiduous

were

of Petrarch
The

consists

Stanza

in the

childhood;

appear

suspended oar,
grasshopper one good-night carol

Sonnet

The

livingfragrance from

lightdrip of

chirpsthe

of it. The

mountains, dusk, yet clear,

yet fresh with

the

borrowed

cent
re-

all between

seen
mingling,yet distinctly

breathes

was

The

it; among

cultivator

darkened

Of flowers

The

second.

in

capped heights
Jura, whose
and,
drawing near,
Precipitouslysteep ;

Or

nary
ordi-

Childe Harold:

night ; and

Thy margin and

is written

successful

most

selection

followingis a

Drops

In

of two

first line of the

Byron's poetry

poets he is the

There

Faerie

eighth.
has been found to be peculiarly
suited to long
used
was
by Spenser,Thomson, and Byron.

largepart

Save

his

in

it

used

ventor,
its in-

rhyming alternately. These

togetherby the last line of the first

tied

This

its

lines

quatrainsare then
quatrain rhyming
rhymes

35

lines, the first eight being

nine

the stanza

rhyme,

quatrains,with

line

who

the last

pentameters,

respect

derives

Stanza

Edmund

Queene,

VERSIFICATION.

AND

PROSODY

models

are

and
to

Italian poets ; the

are

the

finest

in its structure.

amples.
ex-

It

pentameter,

composing

the

The

Minor.

Major

COMPOSITION

352
division

The

with

The

third.

the

and

the

fourth

and

the

fourth

The

second.

fourth

has

other;
is

Sestette.
each

the

with

joined

the

second

the first

with

second

the

the

to

ot which

rhymes,

two

also

so

Octave ; the

line,and

but

quatrainrhyme

octave

the

quatrain rhyming

one

the

in

the

quatrains,in

the

octave

lines in

of the first

third

with

rhymes

is called

is called

of two

consists

Octave

first Ihie

RHETORIC.

eight lines,and

contains

division, six lines, and

Minor

the

AND

the

first

and

the

lines in the

same

by

sestette

close

grammatical structure.
The

conforms

that which

with

the

that

And
"
"
U

me

therewith

serve

generallyfound,
the

with

Petrarcan

the fourth, the

with

the

this dark

world

is death

useless,though my
Maker, and
my

wide,

more

2-

hide,

soul

ond
sec-

sixth.

and
to

and

model.

lightis spent

my

which

talent

one

with

Lodged
To

how

days, in

half my

Ere

rhymes

the third

fifth,and
I consider

When

form, but the following

to
strictly

more

the first line

In this order

in its

illustrates the order

Milton

by

sonnet

fixed

is not

Sestette

3--

bent4"

present

5"

he, returning,chide;

6^

My

God

"Doth
I

Bear
H
CO

Is

They

to

the

work,

his mild

also

have

of the

in which

the

thousands

serve

and

lines

have
The

have

not

needi-

best

2-

best ; his state

3-

bidding speed,
without

but

rest

and

followed

Sestette.

in three

him

ocean

many

doth

gifts;who

only stand

who

7-

prevent

own

at his

commonly

six

his

or

yoke, they serve

Octave, but

rhymes

to

replies:"God

post o'er land

And

Poets

Patience,

soon

man's

kingly;

; but

murmur,

Either

day-labor,lightdenied?"

exact

fondly ask

That

lest

account,

true

wait!

the

two

rhyming couplets.

5^

6-^

"

Petrarcan

deviated
most

4^

from

model
it in

ordinary case
rhymes,

and

as

the

is that
are

ranged
ar-

Nigh reft
O

"

wits

my

guide,"

Have

tenderness.

fain would

"

the

in hand

wind

lights

so

Hunt's

(Leigh

of four

consists

Stanza

Elegiac

might

hand

dreadful

Dante

The

I if I

yonder pair that

before

borne

Seem

for very

said,

with

speech

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

354

translation).

iambic

ters
pentame-

rhyming alternately
; as,
Full

many

dark, unfathomed

The
Full

of purest ray

gem

And

flower

many

of

caves

is born

its sweetness

waste

serene,

to

blush

unseen,

desert air.

the

on

bear ;

ocean

Gray.

This

Dryden's Elegy

is in the

Adonais

poem
word

spella

Rachel

actress

acrostic

with

has

ever

precious stones
of the

names

in which

Thus

name.

The

pentameter.

Shelley's

tetrameter.

the first letters of the

phrase that

or

received

paid.
so

successive

She

motto.

given

was

that

were

subjectof

is the

compliment

arranged
stones

or

principalparts, and

of six of her
her

is in iambic

whole, generally a person's name

The
the

is

lines

also in iambic

are

Spenserianstanza.

Acrostic

successive
the

Cromwell

on

Lycidas and

Milton's

Gray's Elegy.

In Memoriam

Tennyson's

The

is from

example

the

delicate

as

diadem

initials of

in their

order

set

the
itials
in-

in their order formed

uby,

oxana.

methyst,

meniade.

ornelian,

amille.

ematite,

ermionc.

merald,

milie.

apis Lazuli,

aodice.

varietyof

the

as

stanzas

in successful

use

is almost

endless.

PROSODY

In

like this it would

work

however,
The
the

most

the

in this

the

commonly

the

hymn

Common

them

used

in

Meter

combined

Meter.

meter,

are

These
and

alternately;the

three trimeters
show

stanzas

they

(marked L. M.) consists

trameters
(C. M.) consists of te-

Meter

Common

trimeters

and

all in iambic

(S.M.) consists of
followingformulas

stanzas

of those

psalm

and

they are
quatrains. The Long
and

The

impossibleto describe

given

of the

Short,

of tetrameters;

Meter

is

common

agree

all

be

355

publicworship.

Long,

three
are

brief notice

for

hymns

VERSIFICATION.

AND

the

and

Short

tetrameter.

one

construction

of these

L.

M.

C.

M.

S. M.

I--

our

hymns

tetrameter,
others

are

is

Meter

Particular

Long

written.

It consists

third and

sixth

the

in

rhyming

couplets;

Fountain
From

of

thee

but

What

good

dost

thy

as

my

fullness
thou

thou

of iambic

meter.

alternately.

rhymes

is

Meter

The

The

worthless

stanza

first four

last four

are

knows

desire ?

art,

This, only this,dost thou

Halleluiah

the

blessing flows

thyselfcanst
desire

of

of six lines of iambic

rhyming together,and

! all

Yet, self-sufficient
Thou

some

as,

want

no

in which

stanza

heart

require. Wesley,
"

consistingof eight lines

are

trimeters, rhyming

dimeters, the first of which

with the fourth ; the second, with

the third ; as,

3S6

COMPOSITION

! the

Lo

AND

angelic bands

In full
wait

To

And

assembly meet,

his

high commands,

worship

his feet !

at

Joyfullythey
And

Meters.

Other

called

are

of

number

gives

the

to

would

way

after the

Doddridge,
been

hymns

which
the

In

given
are

the

to

in

Such

line.

rhythmic

be to add

these

hymn-books

to

the

designation,however,
A

movement.

the

rious
va-

trochaic,

6's, 7's,8's, 11 's, etc., according

syllablesin

clue

no

day

"

have

names

dactylic meter.

anapestic, or
stanzas

tomb.

for those

used

stanzas

way

of

realms

such

No

"

come,

wing their

From
To

RHETORIC.

of the

name

figuresrepresentingthe

more

ately
immedi-

verse

number

of

curate
ac-

syllables.

Thus:
Savior,
Tune

heart to

my

Sing

we

of every

source

to

blessing,
gratefullays. 8's,7's,Trochaic,
"

God

our

Steadfast,then, in

above.

our

"

endeavor.

we
Father, may
forever, and forever.

Heavenly
And

will

We

7's, Trochaic,

be ;

give the praise to thee.

Alleluia

Singing, all eternity. 8's,7's,4's, Trochaic.

"

Mid

Say, shall
Odors

of confusion

scenes

we

yield Him,

of Edom,

and

voice of free grace

The

Direction.
above.

and

"

Bring

in

complaints. ii's,Anapestic,

creature

"

costlydevotion.

offeringsdivine?
cries escape
into

the

class

to

"

ii's and

id's,Dactylic,

the mountains.

examples

of

the

"

various

12's,Anapestic,
stanzas

described

VERSIFICATION.

AND

PROSODY

LXXVII.

EXERCISE

Direction.
iambic

two

"

This

1.

bred

made

the

among
she

nor

and

6. The

He

1.

some's

and

stood

soon

and

little of

hurl

whelm

following into

martial

mane

more

snow

less

jurymen

tetrameters, rhyming:

that looks

o'er Brank-

tame

gentle; the vassals

haughty of word, and of

(Four lines.)
liegelord.

fierce

with

tired with

cares,

the

state

to pass his latter life in peace,

when

all the

upheave
(Four hnes.)

spurns
of

that

proclaimed

heart

from

low
be-

were

rude,

high, they

affairs,and
from

remote

sweet

at

that o'er thee dash,

waves

the

Teviot, blaze

warriors

ride

time, and

same

the

the

high.

sand

with

along thy

black

towards

on
a

glaring bale-fires
wild

longer. (Four lines,rhyming alternately.)

6. His eyes of swarthy glow he rolls fierce on
hand,

commit

and

iambic

murmurs

Earl, and

the

was

and

tide ; steel-clad

"

shall

never

quite
strife

(Four lines.)

thee.

5. No

what

breeding, must

steep hill's verge,

; and

resolved

4. I felt as,
sea,

stalk,every

approaching. (Four lines.)

foe

lion,worn

noise.

piece,thinks

of

men

of the

the

on

mood

sick of pomp,

the

lilyhand

(Four lines.)

away.

sign the sentence,

soon

each

wood

and

warlike, and
3. A

thy wit

hang.

Arrange

towers

recked

would

the great.

"

Of mild

thrust her

she shook

and

rose,

faultless

of wit, as

men

the southern
2.

think

to

creature,

turn, and

every

the dew

see

hungry judges

Direction.

strength,and

own

is.

dine, wretches

may

to

at

the

brushed

nor

was,

avoid

to

draw

to

5. Sometimes
errors,

little stand

thinks

ever

let
coup-

notions.

thorns

drew,

by his

misled, vain, wretched

4. Whoever

be,

heroic

an

God.

to

more

godlike

3. She

to heaven

soar

thou

art

these

rose

would

man

How

2.

into

following sentences

pentameters:

obliged for

be

not

of the

each

Arrange

"

357

hoof

and

and

at

desert realm

on

willowed

the hunter's

horn,

plank

and

(Four hnes, rhyming alternately.)

thy silver
shore

no

quivered
tosses

his

35 8

COMPOSITION

7. Where

covered

late the green

side, turrets

banners.

ruins

RHETORIC.

blended

were

rise in fantastic

with the rock's wood-

pride,and

between

flaunt feudal

(Four lines,rhyming alternately.)

8. Whate'er
better

AND

than

befall,I hold

(Four lines; the

Direction.

have

to

never

; when

loved

at

each of the

all,'tis to have

followinginto

I feel it ;

most,

sorrow

rhyming with the 4th; the

ist

Arrange

"

it true

2d

"

loved

and

with the

four lines of

lost.

3d.)

eter
anapestictetram-

and

want

ruined, and
in

and

Content

joy are

are

the

fled from

now

inmates;

our

glory of Europe

ease
and, instead,disdwellings,

our

is

chivalry

now

is fled forever.

and

GalHa

hnes

rhyme

dead,

(Let the

couplets).
2.

How

is the

sweet

thought of

to-morrow

to

the

heart, when

when
sweet
fairypicturesdisplay bright colors, how
from
futuritya balm for the griefsthat to-day afflictus.

we

Hope's
borrow

can

ing
(Linesrhym-

alternately.)
3. There's

game

I think

"

for

lucre

it's called euchre

I have

pleasure or
(though
the cards
players appear, when
and, in a
changed their positions,
"

I may

Direction.
1.

to

venture

of the

dell, or

stream,

zephyr, lest the noontide

the

certain

"

tone,

"

in couplets.)

their

verse:

fluttering

his silken,his soft wings

beam, fearful,

to

have

cries,

into trochaic

springs not

the

to

of them

one

(Sixlines,rhyming

mountain,

fashion,

in which
it,)

conditions,

followingexamples

(Four Hnes, tetrameter.)

See the rooks
2.
returning home
shelter,where

in

confident

alone, I think

each

Arrange

"

from

But

it

go

are

played

never

in

much

"

scorch.

high-builtairy bedfj,for

risingforest,the lordlydome, spreads. (Four lines,

tetrameter.)
hath

3. God

manifold
in the

wondrous

as

We

favor with
the

poor

"

Arrange

vainly
gifts;
are

in those

; but

bright flowerets

Direction.
I.

written

ofler

under
each

such

stars

the revelation

to

God.

of his love

truths, and
stands

less

not

(Four Hnes, pentameter.)

us.

of the

foHowing examples

ample oblation;

the heart's adoration

dearer

above, wondrous

would

is richer

by

into

dactylicverse

vainly secure

his

far ; the prayers

of

(Four Hnes, tetl-^ineter,rhyming

nately.)
alter-

PROSODY

fountain

cloudlet,soar, musical

the dim

Over

2.

sheen

fell,o'er green

and

the

that heralds

streamer

four dimeters

and

the others, in

couplets.)

the

3. Let
to
"

day,

cherub, singing,
away

mountain

and

! o'er

o'er the red

moor,

rainbow's

the

over

lads, be suing for

life is stormy

Our

359

rim.

(Six Hnes;

trimeters,the third line rhyming with the sixth,

two

trumpets,

ruin !

VERSIFICATION.

AND

ing
pleasurecalhng; callis its boon.
(Six lines,dimeter

; such

to

us:

catalectic.)
the chief who

4. To

pine

honored

blest and

shelter

and

catalectic

advances

of

grace

in

the

followingextracts

varieties

copied on
then

of meter

tetrameter

"

LXXVIII.

versification

the

in

any

whether

others

the

Dactylic,and

piece

first each

have
is

in the

accented
When

thus

been

illustrate some

of

passages

m.arked.

unaccented.

as

movement

to

Bring

stanza.

mark
versification,
the

intended

are

and

with

paper,

mark

lines

glances,the

that

rhyming alternately.)

"

the

the ever-green

line,long flourish ! (Four hnes,

our

EXERCISE

The

Be

tree, in his banner

the

! may

triumph, hail!

In

ing
mark-

syllableand
a

of

number
determine

marked,

Iambic, Trochaic, Anapestic,or

accordinglyinto feet. The proper

designation should then be given to the verse, as being
Iambic, Trochaic, etc., and as being monometer,
dimeter,
in the followinglines,the
trimeter, tetrameter, etc. Thus
first is Iambic
the

third

trimeter

"

is

divide it off

trimeter; the second

Anapestic tetrameter;

catalectic

1.

j Stand

2.

I Who

3.

I At

4.

I Ferry

is Trochaic
the

fourth

tetrameter;
is

Dactylic

up
are

| and

|in

the dead
me

bless

those

| of

| over

| the

| graves

Lord.

we

the

night | a

the

| ferry.|

|
| know

sweet

not.

vis|ionI

saw.

360

AND

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

rhyming passages, the rhyme should be

described as being in couplets,quatrains,sonnet-meter, etc.
should be given.
for the rhyme and stanza
and the formula
In the

of

case

1.

of the

Wooed

When,
Was

2.

of the sun,

Italy,loved

I know

begun,

other inheritance

like unto

fronded
know

only

Beyond his love

breezes

3. When
I steal

hie

And

care.

away

the

the

given their stain

And

they whose

to

care.
scene,

with
herbs
the
it

of green,

waters

its brink

on

drink

they

wave

through.

murmurs

from

stream

fair,

are

woodland

meadows

the

named

Have

and

stream

Had

"

Whittier.

"

skies

study

brightfringeof

if the

As

and

to

wanders

Where

4.

me

drift

from

hour

an

not

soft and

are

Taylor^

Bayard

in air ;

palms

can

thee

sea,

lift

his islands

where

not

by the

wed

since the nations

Their

and

winds

sweet

its own

fair hue.

"

W.

thought the sparrow's note from heaven.

the alder bough ;
on
Singing at dawn

brought him home, in his nest, at even;

He
sings the song, but it cheers not now,
the river and sky
For I did not bring home
I

He

5. If

to

sang

my

Thou

Pardon

obedience

Little breezes
Thro'
the

dusk

and

that

island

in the

gray

eye.

mistaken.

quiver.

aspens

Flowing
Four

my

re-awaken.

wave

the

to

sang

shaken.

was

hearts

our

whiten,

6. Willows

By

they

"

faith in Thee

our

Our

ear,

shiver

runs

river

down

walls, and

forever

to

Camelot.

four gray

towers,

--

"

;
"

Emerson,

C.

Bryant

562

AND

COMPOSITION

Humble

are

voyagers

0 'er Life's

RHETORIC.

we,

unsounded

dim,

sea,

clime
calm
Seeking only some
Touch
us
gently,gentle Time

loved

I have

13. And

"

"

and

thee, Ocean!

on
thy
youthful sports was
Borne, like thy bubbles, onward
with thy breakers
1 wantoned

Made

them
I

For

they

hand

thou

Where

Bless

round

And
I shall

Whom,
Lord

16. The

having

my

Shepherd

is

he

Since
What

well

17. The

My
18.

and

loved,

I adored.

seen,

is ;

his,

am

beside

I want

Watts.

"

himself, the mighty Lord,

Lord

Vouchsafes
The

supplied;

mine,

can

home.

absent,

whom,

not

I shall be

Byron.

Thy brightness be poured

me

Him

see

"

veil be removed,

the

shall

then

come

and

heart

here.

Spirit;

ill can

no

I do

as

through Jesus'merit

in every

Reign
15. O

blessed

art,

now,

us

near.

"

us,

me

thee.

thy billows far and

thy mane
upon

to

within

14. Dwell

of

child

to

boy

fresheningsea
a pleasingfear,

'twas

"

it were

as

was

laid my

And

terror

trusted

And

and

delight;

from

"

Were

joy

my

breast to be

Of

if the

IV. Procter,

B.

to

be

shepherd, by
wants

all

are

my

guide

whose

constant

care

supplied.

My God, permit me not to be

A stranger to myself and thee;
thousand
Amidst
a
thoughts I rove.
Forgetfulof

19. Hail

the

to

Joy
Hushed
Zion

to

the
be

in

my

highest love.

brightnessof
lands
the

Zion's

glad morning;

that in darkness

accents

of

and

sorrow

triumph begins her

lain ;

have

mild

rrtburning;
reign. T. Hastings.
"

PROSODY

20.

knows

Who

the

My God, forgivemy
from

And

Accept
That

my

21.

God

our

praise,

of grace,

in vain.

not

raise the song;

the anthem,

Praises to

of

book

thy

of nature,

book

Swell

sins restrain ;

attempts

read

I have

And

faults,

secret

presumptuous
poor

thoughts?

of his

errors

363

VERSIFICATION.

AND

belong

angels,join sing
heavenly King.

Saints and

to

Praises to the
22.

kindly bosom

Death's

In

The

dead

fear

on

For

virtue and

to

tyrants ; the

no

mankind,

from

Despair not

of

23. 'Tis the wink

From

the blossom

From

the

24.

an

of health

Creep into thy

mortal

break

proud ?

chill.

and

Little
Little

be

whistle shrill,

Winds

we

care

fear

we

without.

Weather
Sheltered
The

about

mahogany-tree.

Thackeray,

"

26. Break, break, break,

At
But

the
the

Will

foot of
tender

never

thy

grace
come

crags,
of

back

Sea

day that is dead

to

me.

"

"

breath,

the shroud,

IsiSt." Arnold,

at

Moore,

paleness of death,

is here;

25. Christmas

Icy

be driven,

bed.

narrow

thyselfmust

draught of

the

be said
Creep, and let no more
Vain
thy onset, all stands fast.
Thou

indeed

the bier and

to

of
spirit

the

why should

to

chains.

no

this world

'tis the

eye,

gilded saloon

has

shall find her in heaven

at least we

"

rem.ains

that bleed

heroes

are

And, oh ! e'en if Freedom

hope

grave

! the heroes

combat

the

On,

last

our

Tennyson.

"

"

Knox.

"

3^4

Farewell, O day misspent

27.

fleetinghours

Thy

In vain

to

The
And

and

Thy

is

race

run

falls in the
dread

and

Wind

low,

of the

western

the

from

Come

and

my

littleone,

29. Under

my

window,

fro

Flit to and

And

Kate

Work
From

weary

Work

"

and

Seam,
Till the

heart

well

I sometimes

For
And

as

pretty

my

window,

"

of satin

her bonnet

of

to

work

silver-green.

"

for crime

band.
the brain

sick, and

hand.

the weary
it half

the

Westwood,

"

chime.

seam.

put in words

sheen,

gusset, and

hold

"

benumbed,

Hood,

sin

griefI feel ;

words, like Nature, half reveal,

half conceal

"

curls
fluttering

gusset, and
is

sleeps. Tennyson.

one,

weather,

work

"

prisonerswork

To

under

my

"

chime

work

Band, and

31.

while

with her scarlet feather.

work

"

her mantle

with

Maud

blow,

together:

's Bell with

There

and

moon,

me

littlegirlswith

Three
,

As

go,

midsummer

All in the

sea

to

While

As

blow,

dying

again

him

Blow

low,

sea.

rollingwaters
the

Mackay,

"

and

of the western

Wind

30.

pass.

sweet

Low, low, breathe

And

glass.

Eternity

dying minutes

Sweet

Over

the tree.

from

drops

the

to

sun

oh, forever!

sand

The
28.

were

In shade

leaf

lent

endeavor.

my

Forever!
The

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

the

Soul

within.

"

"*

Tennyson,

PROSODY

32. Take

her

with

Fashioned

her

Stiffen

care

slenderly.

so

and

Young,
Ere

tenderly.

up

Lift her

365

VERSIFICATION.

AND

fair 1

so

limbs

frigidly

rigidly,

too

Decently, kindly,
and

Smooth
And

her

compose

them

close

them,

eyes,

Hood,

Staring so blindly!
"

33.

By the craggy
Through the
They have
For

hillside,
bare,

mosses

planted thorn-trees
and

pleasure here

Is any

man

there.

daring

so

in

To

dig

He

shall find the thornies

up

one

his bed

In

at

spite.
set

night. Allingham,
"

joys that fortune brings

and
trifling,
decay ;

34. Alas ! the

Are

those

And

prize the paltry things,

stillthan they. Golds?nith.
trifling

More

35. Let

"

Ambition

not

Their
Nor

who

homely

Grandeur

The

short

36. Art thou

mock

joys,and

hear
and

poor,

their useful

with

destiny obscure;
of the poor.

golden

yet hast thou

sweet

smile

disdainful

simple annals

Oh,

toil,

content

slumbers

thou

Oh,
37.

Opinion
Like

rich,yet is thy mind perplexed?

Oh, punishment !
fools are vexed
how
Dost thou laugh to see
To add to golden numbers,
golden numbers
Art

Gray,

"

governs

the blind's

all

sweet

content

!
"

Dekker.

mankind,

leadingof

the blind.

"

Butler,

366
38.

COMPOSITION

the raven,

But
That

if his soul

as

further then

Nothing
scarcely more

On

the

than

the

wild

Blow, bugle ;

Takes

in

has

his

Is nearest

furleth

by

has

He
Or

41. I

in

In
From

the

The

When
As

mind

such
:

when

as

man.

rocked

birds
to

dances

every

rest

on

about

wings

things

mortal

for the

brook.

nature.

Keats,

"

thirstingflowers,

streams

shaken

are

loves

pale misfeature.

forego his

the

he

look

to

threshold

too, of

and

sea

his

so

let fair

to

"

showers

wings

sweet

she

of

dreaming high
quiet coves

when

lightshade for the leaves

their noon-day dreams.
my

year ;

youthful thought

its Autumn,

unheeded

bring fresh

of

close ; contented

else he would

I bear

"

flown

"

before."

Poe,

story :
the lakes,

of the

in the

heaven

his Winter

From

across

measure

by

mists in idleness
Pass

have

flown

"

cud

unto

soul has

On

hopes have

my

lustySpring, when fancy clear

all beauty with an
easy span :
when
Summer,
luxuriously

ruminate, and

He

as

old in

seasons

Spring's honied

His

set

fillthe
four

are

his

To

friends

leaps in glory.
the wild echoes
flying,
echoes, dying, dying, dying.

answer,

Seasons

has

He

outpour.

he fluttered

cataract

Blow, bugle, blow,

He

feather then

did

castle walls.

long lightshakes

There

he

the bird said, "Nevermore."

summits

snowy

And

Four

me,

splendor falls on

And

40.

; not

word

one

muttered, "Other

^^ will leave
Then

The

placid bust, spoke only

"

morrow

39. The

that

in that

he uttered

Till I

before

RHETORIC.

sittinglonelyon

word,

one

AND

dews

the

laid

that

waken

one.

their mother's
the

sun.

"

breast,

Shelley,

Tennyson,

PROSODY

Poetic
the

Pauses.

ccesural pause
final

The

belong

"

is

pause

of each

end

suspensions of

two

sense,

In addition

"

to

367

VERSIFICATION.

AND

the pauses

to

the voice

required by

th^

"

verse.

slightsuspensionof the voice

when
the grammatical sense

line, even

the

finaland
at

the

does

requireit.

not

The

csesural

the

within
the

slightsuspension of the
generally,though not always,

line,and
of it.

middle

sural pauses.

is

pause

lines may

Long

Hues

In these

the

Soldier, rest! ||thy warfare

Eternal

all the

Of

Lives

||of

sunshine
Grecian

voice

the

have

two

more

or

cae-

:
(||)

is marked

caesura

about

o'er.

spotlessmind.
||O goddess, sing !

woes,

through all life,||extends

||through

all extent,

SpreadsIIundivided, operates jjunspent.

harmony of
depends on
especially,
of

Much
meters

the

to

shall fall where

they

required by

are

The
grammatical construction.
be placed so as to injurethe
never

pauses

is after the

fourth,

thereby produced,

line.

If the pause
more

sixth

and

the

if it fall after the

nearest

place to

grave,

solemn

the end

cadence

pause

seventh

of the
becomes

should

caesural

syllable.

briskest

flowing; if
becomes

it follow
solemn

syllable,which

line that it
stillmore

can

the
comes
bethe
and

is the

occupy,

sensible.

If

melody

spiritedair given to
fifth syllable,
the verse

of the music

grave;

to

csesural

most

fall after the

tenor

sixth

syllable,the

smooth, gentle,and

the
syllable,

aim

sense.

after the

or

always,

meaning,

appropriate place for

most

fall after the fourth

the pause
is

the

meters,

the

caesural

or

In iambic

not

that the final and

v/ay

iambic

dispositionof

Skillful poets

sense.

their lines in such

construct

skillful

correspond,though

the

required by

pauses

pauses

often

They

caesural pauses.

the

of

and

meters,

our

the

CHAPTER

XV.

POETRY.

Poetry
a

creative

defined

in the

form

the

as

imagination,with

expressed
of

be

may

of

product

excited

an

and

primary object to please,and

The

verse.

it is near
literature,

of

akin,

artistic

most

ment
depart-

in its effects,
to music

and

artist
sensitive to
an
painting. The poet is a creator
impressions which do not affect ordinary natures
; he gives
of coloring,and
to his fancies a delicacy of form, a warmth
"

richness

alien

expression

between

drudge

the

prose,

''common

man.*'

and

man

to

language of common
It selects words
for their beauty of sound
and association,
for their picturesqueness,for their elevation
rare

Poetry
life.

of

"

does

confine

not

itself to the

"

words
It

often, words
the

uses

that

periods

are

in
in

even

words, which

dispensed
of

degree

in prose.

forbidden

in

impassioned oratory.

frequent; elisions

are

of the minor

in prose,

obsolete

even

transposed order

unpardonable

many

are

would

perfect
''Im-

perpetual;

are

be deemed

versation,
con-

and

essential

with."

bold

of

Spencer
"Metaphors, similes, hyperboles, and personifications
says:
he has libertyto employ almost
the poet's colors, which
are
characterize
limit.
We
without
as
poetical the
these appliances of language with any
which
uses
prose
Poetry

admits

use

imagery.

Herbert

'

'

frequency ;
(368)

and

condemn

it

'

as

overflorid

'

'

or

affected

'

COMPOSITION

370
Heroic

odes celebrate

in

Ode

odes

Moral

Of

exploits.

Greek, and Alexander

Commemoration

RHETORIC.

praisesof heroes, and

the

martial

with

occupied
odes,

AND

this class

should, perhaps,
almost

express

be

sentiment

every

Passions
and

of

Distant

also.

suggested
Collins' ode

Prospectof Eton

lege,
Col-

of this class

examples

composition.

these

are

odes

in all literatures.

writers
Moore

Byron's
The

of

Maid

head

of

of his friend Edmund

the

death

most

the ancients.

contributed

much

Coleridge'sGenevieve

be
variety may
Elegiac poetry

King,

of his beloved

the

were

the

among

among
have

and

classed

usually of

is

of the

virtues

the

under
a

sad

dead.

Yard, Shelley'sAdonais

of Keats, Milton's

the death

Songs

illustrations.

Country Church

Anacreon

verse

kind, celebratingthe
in

Love

as

Romans,

Burns

are

lyric poetry.

Gray's Elegy
on

of

literature.

our

This

"

mournful

and

Robert

of Athens

Elegy.

the

among

of this kind

and

this branch

to

generallyknown

more

Horace

and

successful
Thomas

are

numerous

Greeks,

on

on

St. Cecilia,are

ode

Pope's

Amatory

"

Ode

Gray's

Lowell's

mentioned

by friendship,humanity, art, patriotism,etc.

The

Pindar's

are

Feasty by Dryden.

mostly

are

Lycidas

Memoriam

hi

Tennyson's
friend Arthur

the death

on

"

"

Henry Hallam,

illustrations.

are

Pastoral

Pastoral

shepherd

Poetry
or

used

Theocritus

the Romans.

among
a

wider

range,

But
and

which

strictlythat

means

rustic life; such

pastoral poets,

Poetry.

were

among
modern

the

term

of the early

the themes
the

celebrates

and

Greeks

authorrof
Pastoral

this
is

now

verse

Virgil
have

applied

POETRY.

to any

No

that deals with

poem

more

popular.

beast

of the

rivers

Flower

in all her

nature

leaf and

bird

of mountain

scenery

clouds, rural life

and

moods,

external

nature.

appreciated,and

or

and

field,the

lakes

and

objectsof

the

understood

is better

poetry

371

is

none

and

insect

and

valley and

in all its

and

changes,

subjectsof pastoralpoetry.

are

of Virgil, called by him

Eclogues^
pastoralpoems
though gracefuland musical, are inferior in excellence to
The

the

Idyls of

the

The

poetry.

his Cotter's
the

these

From

which
idyllic,

term

Idyls of

Theocritus.

is sometimes

poetry of Burns

Saturday Night

Pastorals, Shenstone's
of this kind

bears the true

is

Didactic
or

is less

kinds

truth.
literary

of

often

are

Considered

our

tions
illustra-

lift

kinds

but
to

us

many
nobler

they

Wordsworth's
on

of

Man,

are
are

to

tic
Didacwith

of them

thought
among
on

teach, it

verse.

prosaic,as compared

language. They

are:

moral, philosophical

some

directlyaims

the other

and

Criticism and Essay

Pollok's

it

in verse,

essays

compositions in
Some
examples
on

dry

fitted to
as

Absence,

on

further

are

teach

to

As

poeticalcomposition ;

interest,and

parts,

Poetry.

seeks

Poem

than
purelypoetical

poems

every

other
full of

are

and
the

life.
finest

subject.

say
Excursion, Pope's Es-

Young's Night Thoughts,

Course

Thomson's

Cowper's

verse.

Didactic

The

four

in

Disappointment,

of

pastoralstamp

fine

Ballad

Hope, Solitude, and

applied to pastoral

example. Tennyson's
Ramsay's Gentle Shepherd,Pope's

Allan

King,

exquisiteIdyls arose

of Time, Tupper's Proverbial Philosophy,

Seasons, Campbell's Pleasures
of Hope, and

Task.

earliest didactic

The
poem

Hind
in the

and

Panther

language.

of

Dryden

is the

COMPOSITION

372

Satirical

satire,or
didactic

Poetry.
satirical

has

the

country have

Allied

"

this

relation

same

of

didactic

the

to

To

poem.

its courts

to

RHETORIC.

AND

species

justice. One

the

poetry

the

of

the

which

is

poem

of

schools

aims

forming

at

virtue, and
and

imparting wisdom ; the other at scourging vice

exposing folly. Satirical poetry is divisible into three

classes
those

Moral, Personal,

"

satires

contemporary

on

Moral

Pope's

Political.

and

and

Essays

the

and

satires

of Horace

satires

satires

manners

furnish

is

Dryden's MacFlecknoe, which

dramatist, Byron's English Bards and

against individuals,as
attack

on

rival

Reviewers, which

day, and
he

had

been

interest of
is

is Butler's

placed

party in the state ; the

Absalom

Lowell's

what

is

they

Under

class, seldom

leave

to

or

heroic
some

Epic

this task

enterprise. The
participantin
and

many

is

Poem

language.

The

is

and

moralists

to

in rank

also,

positively
right and
structors
public in-

Poetry.

events

the

instance

inculcate

to

what

poetical recital
are

.there

the whole

epic is

great and

some

by

the hero

plot should

should

should
the

of

narrated
The

scenes.

complicated;

episodes,and

attempt

recommend

Epic

The

famous

for Critics.

Fable

good,

in the

of satire may,

head

the

whom

written

are

most

Scotch

by

Achitophel;nearly equal

and

Hiidibras.

Satirists,as

proper;

Political satires

attacked.

Dryden's

be

vilifiesall writers

Pope's Diinciady which

an

of the author's

nearlyall the poets

ridicules

cellent
ex-

directed

mainly

are

are

; of these

morals

Personal

examples.

Moral

be
be

many

recounted

longest of

all

be

or

esting
interactors,
vated
in ele-

positions.
poetic com-

POETRY.

leadingforms

The

of

373

epic poetry

are

has
Grand
Epic, which
(i) The
The
number
great complex action.

than

civilized nations

Most

limited.

The

one.

Divine

^neidy Dante's

English

literature possesses
Paradise

Milton's

are

Comedy,

for its

and

but the

subject some
grand epics is very

of

have

celebrated

most

; few

one

Homer's

have

more

Iliad,Virgil's

Milton's

Lost.

Paradise

great epic poem,

one

"

Lost, a composition which, for grandeur

conception,artistic structure, careful,vigorous treatment,

of style,is unrivaled
and
nobleness
in our
language. It
of

placesMilton
above

and

epic poet,

an

as

says

Coleridge,above

Homer

Dante.

which
is inferior in dignity
Romance,
(2) The Metrical
and grandeur to the epic. It is a narrative of adventure,
and
has nearly every
qualitybelonging to the epic, but
in a
less marked
them
has
degree. Spenser's Faerie
Qiieeneis the highest specimen of this kind of composition
Chaucer's
Tales;
examples are
Ca/^/^rfo/;^
; other
The

Lady of

the Lake

and

Longfellow's Evangeline;
Moore's

is

more

less

or

of poetry

Dryden's

rehes

very

Annus

and

war

poems,

such

Poem,

much

St.

Ag7ies, and

or

upon

Metrical

the

story for its effect.

belongs to this class. Akin to

more
though in nature
lyrical,
strictly
as
Macaulay's Lays of Ancient Rome,

Campbell's Hohenlinden

however, might
the

of

Scott ;

Mirabilis

the historical poem,

are

Eve

Sir Walter

History,which
of public events,
a
extending over
period
prolonged of a nation's history. This species

Historical

narrative

Keats*

by

Rookh.

Lalla

(3) The

Mannion

simplest kind

also be

and

given

of narrative

Battle
as

of the Baltic.

examples

poetry.

These,

of the Ballad

"

COMPOSITION

374

AND

Dramatic

Dramatic

is

Poem

RHETORIC.

Poetry.

designed

be acted

to

species of poetry exists in the

Scenery, costume,
dialogue,and action

This

the

In such

reallypresent.
;

the

unlike

main

Tragedy
great

the

design

admiration

of

language

deals

of

chieflythe topicsof
caricature

dialogue is
called

and

low

and

the

or

most

refined
are

situations

produce the Travesty, or

mingling the tragic and the comic,
absurd,

songs,

constitute

Goldsmith's
and

Good-Natured

Sheridan's

Of

Melodrama.

Rivals

and

Man

The

and

others.

deals

It seeks

largelyin
the

humor.

cule
ridi-

lowest

sonal
per-

When

the

of inferior rank, it is

exaggerations

comical

Othello,King-

side of life.

embrace

characters

Gross

Farce,

exciting mirth,

the

and

of

scorn

is

Juliet,and

forms

many

with

calamitous

nobilityand

life,and

common

satire; its

and

often

poeticallypleasing,
Shakespeare has given us a

represents the ludicrous

Comedy

monplace
com-

arousing pity and

great variety of tragic situations in Hamlety

Lear, Julius CcesaTy Romeo

if

tragedy and comedy.

are

It represents the

various.

subjectsare

duce
repro-

7tarrated.

not

serious, and

the

The

in character.

baseness
and

and

with

fear in connection

to

pronounced ; the
thought is ous;
vigorepic it contains a

the

story is acted,

life,with

plays.

is littlethat is

the

Like

loftyactions.

of human

events

tumultuous;

is earnest
and

men

there

of the drama

divisions

called

combine

positive and

exciting.

it the

form

represent the characters,as

poem,

is

often

incidents

story, but

everything

passion is strong,

The

and

originalevents

the stage.

on

for the

which

are

Mock-heroic,
and
the
She

purpose

of

eminently
Scenes

interspersedwith
genteel comedy.
Stoops to Conquer,

Critic,are

illustrations.

CHAPTER

CAPITALS

XVI.

AND

PUNCTUATION.

Capitals.

If written

language be
be

it must

should

be

which

by

able
the

ACCESS,"

with

Now
the

then

may

we

giving

to

sense

of

Give

another

be

Mountains,"

''Green
"White

Plains,"and

principles of

Notice

the

the

obtained

in

that the

so

tween
be-

distinction

tween
be-

mountains";

plains"; between

"the

"democratic

and

party,"

cess."
ac-

corresponding
therefore,used for
words,

"white

throne

"green

Democratic

the

are,

compare

the second

certain

and

symbols

printed in

styleof

idea

we

THRONE

advantages

the

obvious.

more

the

thy

be

to

page

to

of

to

nication,
commu-

this end

to

THY

Father,

the

of

example,

TO

Capital letters

giving distinction

and

For

in the

of

prominence

of sign.

may

me,

readily perceive

the

medium

distinction

entire

an

first,and

prominence
the sake

''
"

suppose

style of

just

thought is conveyed.
O
ME,
FATHER,

''GIVE

"

as

clearlyexpressed ;
make

to

efficient

principles."
than

importance
In the

capital;

but

Almost

now.

had

once

of the

writers

with

formerly employed

Capitals were

every

German
there

is

an

language
no

reason

of

its initial.

capitalas

present day make

word

far greater frequency

excessive

every

for this

noun

the
A

slightest
few

use

of

begins

practicein

great
with

the

(375)

tals.
capia

En-

376

COMPOSITION

AND

glish language. Capitalsare

of

advantage only

sparinglyas to contrast with small

The
prevailingpracticelimits the
the followingcases:

so

to

The

1.

firstword

John?"

firstword

of

My
^

3. All proper
Richmond''

The

The

flames

*'The

The

names

Did

of poetry ;

as,

words

of the sail."

derived

America''; ''The
*'The

from them;
French

the
to

went

charms

Mohammedan

that sages

have

religion."
*'0

of religious
sects,and ofpolitical
parties
; as,
*'The

Protestants"

**The

Democrats."

of importanthistorical events ; as,

Refonnation" ; "ll\i^ Declaration

' '

The

of

to

or

when

Count

"President

"Uncle

If such

of

Paris"

"Mrs.

John";

titles as

not

thy

ball."
Butterfly's

the

when
respect,especially

Anne";

itude
Sol-

in

seen

or

as,

nation";

honor,
of office,
particularperson

are

call

you

Titles

*'The

and

^^

of thingsstronglypersonified
; as,

Brahmins"

toratiofi"; **The

as,

capitals
chiefly

I trail

and

''Central

are

face"; "They

7.

hand

nouns,

najnes

Where

of

use

rail

English language";

4.

6.

line

every

Ji^'M/" the shadow

**The

used

letters.

sentence; as,

every

(9?7"?rthe

"

of

when

''No, sir; I did not."

The

2.

*'

RHETORIC.

they precede
Harrison";

by

pendence."
Inde-

plied
ap-

name

"Queen

Adams."

king, lord,general,etc.

followed

Res-

the name,

the

occur

frequently

capitalneed

not

be

used.
8.

The

names

of

the

days of the week,

and

of the months

378

COMPOSITION

The

12.

AND

I and

pronoun

the

Single lettersforming
the titles of books

In

13.

O are
interjection

abbreviations
the

or

always capitals.

should

be

headings of

adjectiveverb, and

noun,

eimy

RHETORIC.

adverb

shoidd

capitals,

essays

etc.,

begin with

letter,
capital

firstword of each of a series of mmibered

phrases should begin with a capitalletter;as,
The

14.
or

clauses
''He

rected
di-

points: (i) The necessityfor ing

gainmight be gained ; (3) That the way

his efforts to these

(2) How

time ;
he

recommended

15.

Proper

firstword

is in

clause

zvith

begin

should

or
a

begin with

sentence, zvhen used

capitalletter.
capitals;
as, 'His

as

Thus:
home

"

Virginia.'

16.

The

should

firstword

begin

William

with

after an introductoryword or clause

capital; as, ''Voted, To appoint Mr.

Brown

of two

tax

of

shoidd

ndiVCiQs

one.**
only practical

the

was

example,

an
''

The

time

**Be

commissioner";
mills," etc.

it

enacted^ That

EXERCISE

Direction.
the

Correct

"

for every

reason

the

change

of
capitalization

2.

have

you

studied

french

3.

June

and

July are

Summer

months.

revolution

continued

5. He
6. His

devoted

advice

following examples, and

give

Steal.

Thou

not

american

the

1.

4. The

shalt

LXXIX.

himself

to

or

the

to his little Son

7. i've
twice
Ind
that

seen

Study
was,

yon

Man

Time
was

eight years.
of the

holy scriptures.
"get Money, Boy, get Money."

weary

fortytimes
every

german

Winter

sun

return,
has

made

added
to

mourn.

pfbofs

10.

The

11.

The

wars

9. Three

and

of the

britain

desolated

roses

the

between

1455

years

1485.
flattered himself

He

12.

concessions

some

be lenient

augustan

the

to

the

to

is

sublime

of

taste,

the

are

is also

of the

whigs would

to have

been

the

arrangement.

of permanent
entertained

were

of the

ideas
arid

ples
princi-

value.
Senator

by

gray

at

his Residence,

avenue.

finite,
eternal, the almighty,the invisible,the in-

the

called

king, is

make

of Lords.

lord

19. The

and

works

Guests

18. This,

is generally admitted

Anne

terms

56 independence
17. He

the

philosophicalinquiry into the originof our

and
the nature
allison's essays on
beautiful,

and

16. The

that

to

admirably adapted to the use of schools: (i) by

exercises ; (2) by frequent and complete reviews ;

thorough and varied

(3) by simplicityof
15. Burke's

condition

induced

Jacobites.

work

14. The

be

might

English Literature.

of

age

the tories

that

dissenters,on

reign of queen

13. The

for mercy.

plea

my

revelation

apostlesand

of the

acts

his favorite parts

were

testament.

new

20.

Edward

21.

The

22.

We

his father,alfred the great.

the elder succeeded

book

is the sacred

koran
crossed

23. Resolved,
a

379

the first monday in January.

on
general assembly meets
cheers were
given for the "champion of the south."
bible says, "children, obey your parents."

8. The

no.

PUNCTUATION.

AND

CAPITALS

that

just about

rocky mountains

the

citizen be

every

of mohammed.

followers

of the

allowed

to

daybreak.
exercise

his

rightsas

voter.

The

24.

Cityof galveston is on

galveston Island.

LXXX.

EXERCISE

Direction.

"

followingsentences

Devil

and

.(The

devils

also believe

design

\ Either

the

use

of small

letters and

in
capitals

J The
( The
'

Distinguishbetween

the

of

his

our

world

angels.
and

tremble.

infinite Creator.
has

creator,

or

itexists

by chance.

the

380

COMPOSITION

r He

"

has

\
f

He

was

educated

He

was

( You

6.

Penn

God

student

at the

Have

you

has hidden

your

(.The

moon

Can

accompanied by
in a university.

was

Moon!

climbs

Roman

the

has

V. He

University,
done

something

wrong

in Heaven

that

face ?

high heavens.

long debate

senate

Wave

elected

been
your

to

which

of the

two

to

choose,

the Senate,

boughs, ye oaks,

( This struck the Oak with

f He referred to the union

The

They murmured,

The

"

murmured

that

Punctuation

The

of the

*'

the eye

used

marks

These

Marks.

The

is all

in

colon

The

apostrophe
hyphen

The

Note.

"

The

well to the clauses

rules
of

for

'

the

complex,

in written

Punctuation

interrogationpoint
exclamation
point

to

the

!
"

The

quotation marks

The

dash

The

parenthesis

()

The

caret

A*

punctuation of
and

The

The

sometimes,

called

are

chieflyby

ables
punctuation, which enof a passage.
readilythe sense

comma

semicolon

clear

proper

The

dream."

Sentence.

; but

The

period

is made

more

are

of the Laws.

dream."

Simple

the

for this purpose

marks

enforcement

is all

of its words

take

to

the

the world

printeddiscourse, by

The

States.

sentence

arrangement

or

thought of admiration.

world

of

of

meaning

proper

U7tion, the Constitution, and

( They

few Friends.

slavery or death ?

The

RHETORIC.

friends,

William

5.

vadiny

AND

the

members

"

simple
of

'*

sentence

compound,

apply equally
sentences.

CAPITALS

AND

The

In the
used

Period.

punctuation of simple
terminal

the

are

38 1

PUNCTUATION.

the

only points
apostrophe, and the

sentences

marks, the

comma.

marks

Terminal

They

Rule
be

must

I.

the

are

the exclamation

II.

"

be

must

III.

period is

per's Task:';

''

H,

not

used

''Y, M.

after every

be proper,

and

In the

period; as,

M.

President

2.

Colonel

according

to

of

the

rules

whatever

Bell, Dale, and

Company,

Pollard, Master

5. Charles

I., King of England,

is visiting
relatives

at

34

Cow-

abbreviations

would

of Laws.

Gordon.
Saint

Louis, Missouri.

of Arts.
beheaded.

was

Henry Carrol
JeffersonStreet.

Potter, Bishop of Chicago,

Barrett,the American

Lawrence

*'

Divinity,Doctor

4. Charles

7. Mister

make

of Governor

Reverend

signature
Sy

Chapter /F. ";

*'

Irving is the guest

Right

abbreviation ; as,

LXXXI.

Elliott,Doctor

3. Gentlemen

6. The

tences.
sen-

Godwin^

followingexamples

punctuate

1.

of

C, A^

EXERCISE

"

end

or
intei^rogative
exclamatory

numerals, headings^ and

Roman

"

followed by

Direction.

the

period.

**Mr.Jas. Green'';
Rule

at

period, the interrogation

point, and

sentence

followedby

Rule

placed

point.

Every

"

the marks

are

actor,

was

travelingin

Europe.
8. The

examination

was

held

October

the

second,

in the afternoon.
9. Farm
10.

Ballads

By Will Carleton.

Baltimore, Maryland,

November

8, 1886.

at

two

o'clock

382

AND

COMPOSITION

Apostrophe.

The

Rule

All

I.

"

in

ending

singular,and

all

plurals not

their possessives
by the addition

s,''form

''

and
''apostrophe''

''s'\' as,

''The

of the

girl'scloak";

^'The

boots."

men's

Plurals

ending

in

Rule

II.

letter or

The

"

add

s"

"

the

apostropheis
' '

syllable
; as,

"apostrophe" only;

as,

ladies' books."

"The

girls'cloaks";

"The

in the

nouns

RHETORIC.

used

denote

to

O'er the wide

the elision

plain";

of

'He 'IIne'er

back."

come

Comma.

The

Rule

when accompaniedby modifying

apposition,
or
phrases,are separatedfrom the rest of the
or
by commas
Washington, the
; as,
comma,

Nouns

I.

"

words

by

sentence

' '

firstPresident,was
Fairfax,the

in

Virginian";

translator

Dante,"

of

EXERCISE

Direction.

Brabantio

1.

the

Punctuate

"

rich

''Collins the poet admired

*

LXXXII.

following examples,

and

had

of

senator

Venice

give

reasons:

fair

daughter

the

gentle Desdemona.
Alfred

Lord

2.

Charge of the
3. At

Waterloo

general of

thus,

"

modern
the

4. See

*NoTE.

of England
Tennyson the poet-laureate
Light Brigade.

"

The

''Alfredthe

the

allied armies

defeated

Napoleon

the

flowers

attendants

of

greatest

Spring !

If the appositional expression is restrictive,no

Great."

the

The

times.

beautiful

emperor

wrote

Augustus

was

patron

of the fine art^;

commas
"

The

are

needed;

apostleJohn

'

AND

CAPITALS

5. Sir Walter

the author

Scott

383

PUNCTUATION.

of the

Waverley

Novels

possessed

great legendary lore.

the

7. Webster

9. Much

stress

deHvery.

the

apostle was

II.

by a

"

by

564.
of New

native

and

shire.
Hamp-

cynic.

bitter persecutor

mosthenes
De-

orators

faith he

of the

wards
after-

Romans.

*'

as,

well";

reasonest

the greatest of the ancient

by commas;

Plato, thou

in

was

independentby

?totm

or

commay

statesman

Greeks

the

born

was

philosopherwas

laid

was

preached to
Rule

Greek

upon

Paul

10.

of Avon

and

orator

the

Diogenes

8.

^^

bard

Shakespeare the

6.

address

Why

*^Tell

be set

must

off

sleepestthou, Eve'' ;
me,
my friend^all the

circumstances."

EXERCISE

Direction.

give

1.

My

2.

Acquire my

3. O
4. O

son

son

6. How

could

Rule
with

III.

verb
"

"

having

When

reasons:

at

paid

soldier's debt.

thee for the tomb

my

President

friends this

to

expression of

friends

that your

assistance

being lost,all virtue

being shut, and stood

Shame
doors

The
the

shame

in
participle
noun

is

for its

lost,"which

an

absolute

phrase

subject. Thus,
is

regard.

my

point of order.

"

proud boy Absalom?

nothing.

young

good

dead.

livingand

phrase formed by a
be set off by a
must
participle,

Jesus, the

to,

has

mark

dear

then

; as,

he

my

was

'^

*NOTE.

Lord

I marvel

Accept
It

give

daughters the habit of doing everythingwell.

my

9. I rise Mr.
10.

and

thy heart.

me

you 're a busy fellow !

sleeplessGod forever keep both

7. Master

following examples,

tiny ant

5. Your

8.

the

Punctuate

"

LXXXIII.

temporal

is

used

noun

needed.

most

was

absolutely
or

comma,

by

lost"; *'Then

in the midst."

can

''Shame
adverbial

always

be

clause.

came

converted

being lost'' is

mas
com-

into

equivalent

384

COMPOSITION

AND

RHETORIC.

EXERCISE

Direction.

Punctuate

"

the

LXXXIV.

following examples,

Occupation being absent

1.

People

2.

seldom

are

there

is not

ungrateful to

us

and

give

reasons:

necessarilyrest.
we
continuing in condition

to assist them.

3. These

They

4.

been

having

matters

bed

to

creep

the

arranged the

tales done

and

separated.
by whispering

company

sleep lulled

winds.
5. The

passions having been

subdued

man's

enemies

worst

are

subdued.
truths

6. These

known

being

what

honest

triumph flushed

their

breasts.

gestures of authorityhe severed

They having made

7.

captive with

of the

9.

Rule

IV.

Three

"

construction

same

thongs

knife.

Hope lost all faith is lost.

His promise secured we
rested in confident

8.

the

words

more

or

used

generallyset offby

are

expectation.
in

in the

seines

' *

cojnmas

as,

The

South

produces.y//^^r,cotton, a,nd com''; ''The lofty,

nigged,
snow-cappedAndes traverse South America."*

*NOTE.
may

omitted;

conjunction

no

be

should
"

When

"

be

The

placed

between

from
the

comma;

rule, however,

as,

connected

are

produces
the

each

planets,

reference

common

words
South

separated

by
this

the

"The

as,

is

the moon,

sun,
a

all

other

and

dependence

or

and

sugar

last

the stars,

by conjunctions,the

two

words

from

what

in

upon

each

the

word

An
of

"Charity beareth, believeth, hopeth,

adjectivesand

form

adverbs

brave, pious, patriotic prince''; "The

duty

an

corny

When

series, the

follows, by

all in motion."

are

and

cotton

commas

exception

words

comma;

element

as,

ing
indicat-

the

series

all

things."
"

; as,

He

is separated
To

was

strictly,bravely, cheerfully

was

performed."
Care

should

construction
"

noun

because

large

taken

expression,

be

white

taken

they happen

regarding words
to be

the

same

as

part of

in the

large, white

not

simply

owl."

the

noun.

It woutd^be

grammatical

same

speech.

owl," the first adjectivequalifiesthe second

together, and
"A

avoid

to

In

the

sion,
expres-

adjective and

the

to write

the

wrong

386

COMPOSITION

6. The

Puritans

the world

gave

is added

7. Yeast

AND

dough

to

RHETORIC.

to

but

thought

not

convert

to

or

action.

change

of the

some

into sugar.

starch

world

8. The

Marie

saw

Antoinette

decoratingcheering

her

vated
ele-

sphere.
9. The

and

Virtuous

10.

Rule

VI.

\s

not

1.

the

The

old

have

Earth

2.

of divine
3.

4.

and

LXXXVII.

and

the

their sudden

be

stunned

and

around

him."

durable."

and

valleybear

traces

"

ruin

sorrow

pleasure and

pain

versify
di-

and

honors

deliberated

gold

and

for

ten

bonds

are

years.
ing
noth-

door.

' '

If the

and

"

phrase

particularsense,
Thus

offices and

Death's

distress desolation

and adjective
ive
Participial
phrasesnot restrictThe
Indian monarch,
set offby commas
; as,
his faithful subjects falling
bewildered, saw

VII.

must

phrase.

and

strong the young

contrasts.

rejectedconsulted

lands

at

man

Rule

give reasons:

war.

despondency joy and

and

6. Houses

to

the

mountain

water

poverty and

of civil

inquired and

Note.

and

and

Father.

confusion

and

life with

followingsentences,

workmanship.

Hope

to

aftereach

comma

Eatiftgor drinking,
laboringor sleeping,

sky land and

and

consequences

5. I

form
simple arid sincere,uni-

the rich the weak

common

one

Anarchy

the

are

the

Punctuate

"

poor

severe.

artless

EXERCISE

Direction.

chieflymonosyllabic.

all in moderation.*'

do

us

''

short

are

pairs take

fair and

a7id consistent'';
let

but

was

used in

Words

"

English

wise he

Truth

**

pair; as,

in

words

Saxon

"A

which

eityset

it limits

is restrictive

on

would
a

hill

be
can

the

meaning

wholly changed by
not

be

of the
the

noun

omission

it modifies
of the

hid "; '"""'Wallsbuilt of stone

aie

AND

CAPITALS

EXERCISE

Direction.

1.

The

2.

Then

Punctuate

"

Nile

risingto

but

the

4. I threw

open

5. Seated

on

ourselves
6. The

the

height makes

old

admittinga

mail-coach

the

VIII.

"

offby

in

cottage thatched

Inverted

* '

; as,

commas

Man

2.

Of all the

3. To

even

confess

and

8. To

truth

to

in

succeed

nature
spiritual

the wise and

9. Nature

me

of

men

from

may,

want

society."

LXXXIX.

state

the

is

noble

most

could

never

give reasons:

work.

perfect.
his

understand

position.

like

6. In order

7. A

the

ally
generlet

followingexamples, and

sightis

senses

phrasesstandingparenthetica

gold shines brighterby colHsion.

the wise and good old age presents a scene

4. Truth

5. To

the

in his lower

1.

calmly waited

with straw.

richest

''The

Punctuate

"

of battle

To illustrate the matter

EXERCISE

Direction.

try
coun-

nature.

parts of the se7ttence,are

culture y fail to grace

of proper

in every

are

game

order

phrases

the main

story";

of

out

enemy.
in

between

tell you

evidr:ace

being produced by

compounds

set

no

rigorous.

9. They lived

Rule

needed

we

troops putting themselves

charge of

of brilliant moonlight.

the

natural

are

give reasons:

Egypt fruitful.

flood

velocity.
of
relatingto the preservation

uncommonly
8. Our

certain

the shutters
the

laws

7. Ores

and

following sentences,

riding his father's walking-stick.

rattlingo'er the stony street.

car

indicate

to

LXXXVIII.

the infant

comes

3. *Twas

the

387

PUNCTUATION.

to

of

joyment.
tranquil en-

sary.
study the cultivation of attention is neces-

grow

in power

prudent misfortune

through all her works

demands
seldom

spiritual
liberty.
comes.

delightsin variety.

COMPOSITION

338
Rule

IX.

AND

Adverbs

"

and

RHETORIC.

short

phrases when

used

nearly

set off
are
quiteindependently,
by commas
Away, then,
; as,
they dashed
through thick and thin"; ''In truth, I have
little hope of his doing well."
* *

or

The

followingwords
independent:

Direction.

Punctuate

"

1.

Finally let

us

2.

Well

shall

what
work

3. The
4.

6. There
7.

the

this may
other

Feudalism

11.

Roland's

death

12.

It is then

has had
14.

so

what

15. The

mark

however

must

large an

I have

is great

shown

is the
nation

of

should

continue

is in fact the

give reasons:

to

be

overlooked.

danger

us

in the

be

at

you

to

in

secret.

his post.
in after life.

preserve

embodiment

delay.

of

calm

demeanor.

pride.

is

supernatural.
of wisdom
to live virtuously.
respect to the opinions of
pay some

too

as

poorly done.

points to

be useful

hand

and

used

reply ?

very

some

therefore

10.

13. We

now

however
are

man

8. Besides

in

say

commonly

conclusion.

our

after all several

are

Every

9. On

we

phrasesare

following examples,

contrary there

the

5. On

the

announce

was

there

Again

and

experience.
how
just and

fair conclusion

equitable the arrangement

in the meantime

one

is free from

danger.

who

is and

CAPITALS

AND

EXERCISE

Direction.

2.

colors

3.

cup

horse

9. The

is

excited

the

out

passions

destroyedby

was

blanks

with

in

noun

3. A

died in

Arnold

Victoria

is

doctor
makes

5. Man

can

fire

Make

apposition.

simple

The
Dr.

13. The

guard

exhibited

was

horse

scared

was

Kane

deserves

greatest poet among

book

"

edited

was

Fill out

the

to

see

this

Accept

draw
you

to

the

by

rank

by

you

6.

have

Barnum

snail
with

Livingston

ancients

are

blanks

my

with

independent by

noun

desk

gift
your

you

now

was

blind

by Bayard Taylor

arrows

to

the head

ready

5.

beginningsgrow

of the fifteenth century

punctuating properly :

Come

3. Draw

small

invincible

was

Thumb

simple sentences,

4. Are

arm

died in the firstyear

old

Direction.

the broken

wise ruler

was

The

woman

speak

7. Chaucer

9. Tom

set

obscurity

mighty things from

6. Elizabeth

8. The

noble

soon

4. Art

2.

his

punctuating properly :

2.

eye

strength

palace

Fill

"

Benedict

old

staff

royal

1.

Make

simple

is lame

the hermit

Direction,

12.

possessive.Make

letter

Hope

8. Peter

1 1

in the

noun

beautiful

most

have

to

6. I read

10.

is full of bitterness

5. This

sentences,

with

in every

the

are

It is excellent

7.

watch

keeps his

Care

4.

blanks

XCI.

punctuating properly :

sentences,

1.

the

Fill out

"

389

PUNCTUATION.

dismissed

learned

your

lesson

direct address.

COMPOSITION

390
7. Welcome
8. I

to

am

help

Direction.

'

her

sister returned

the

prisoner was

they

"

spend

question

it

wisely

dismissed

were

at

the succession

to

as

once

engines returned

the

XCII.

EXERCISE

Direction.

1.

2.

Alone

"

moral

Punctuate

the

sensible

and

on

wide

deed

3. The
Honor

and

truth

5.

Tops

marbles

followingexamples,
well-bred

wide

done

was

4.

and

kindness

and

modesty

ingenious the chivalrous

and

the

oats

were

remarked

were

in turn

all received

books

the rye the peas

9. Here

me

nobly bravely modestly

skates

stood the

affront

sea

were

8. There

give reasons:

will not

man

gathered together grace and

and learning the representativesof every science
but serene
pale and worn
7. His face was
6. There

participle.

for battle

prepared

dispute arose

released

settle the

that

should

we

absolutelywith

used

noun

began its march

army

Pompey

with

the

does

"

blanks

punctuating properly

simple sentences,

foreign fireside

me

Fill the

"

RHETORIC.

friend

your

9. O

Make

AND

female

and

the

in him

his attention

loveliness
of every

wit

art

ham
high-souledWind-

high enough

to

conceal

man

fields

10.

These

11.

We

12.

Before

13.

this

Morality
in the

14. Lend

the

at

were

lend

duty

and

word

were

entrance

honor

conscience
"fame"

your

with

overgrown

wings

of
love

fern

small

and

inlet

brambles
or

humanity
principlewere

and

bay

fell prostrate
to

Napoleon

bodied
em-

CAPITALS

AND

PUNCTUATION.

EXERCISE

Direction.

Fill out

"

XCIII.

with

or
participial
adjectivephrase.

The

venerable

The

battle-scarred

took

man

his friend

by the

2.

3. The

orator

4. The

peers

had

veteran

hand

signifiedhis purpose

of

mountains

his native

returningto

Make

punctuating properly:

simple sentences,
1

blanks

the

391

began

speak

to

"

marshaled

were

by the heralds

under

Garter-

King-at-Arms.
of all

5. Last

the Prince

came

6. Hannah
stood

7. She

10.

the

peddler betook

She
.

2.

Fill out

"

sentences

such

proceed
he

5.

inverted

an

ask

to

seemed

to

or

parentheticalphrase.

broken

hoarse
at

voice

home

old books

considerable

number

little distinction

make

of

questions
between
the good

bad

the
6. I

with

into the

looked

hardly help analyzing

face

longed eagerly to be
I have

flight

to

magnificent

talk in

to

Amy

fro

properly :

punctuate

and

could

the blanks

began

3.
4.

himself

are

person

simple

to

of those

impression produced by

Make

rock

to

the curtain

cathedrals

Direction.

and

behind

the

8.
9. The

down

sat

of Wales

much

was

Hastings amused

Warren

7.

him

obliged by

himself

with

embeUishing his

grounds
8.

there is

9.

hot

see

10.

Direction.

"

Make

1.

The

grassy

debate

the

Fill out

simple

comes

Let

us

or

shelf

ensued

the

blanks

with

an

adverb

or

short

phrase

used

sentences:

^-

the governess

3. It

ledge

brightness of the future

stranger

2.

4.

hke
open

quickened
had
the

been

his horse
taken

an

suddenly

bursting forth

their doors

to

equal pace
ill

of volcanic

fires

pendently.
inde-

392

COMPOSITION

5. The

war

6. You

and

7. I

AND

must

conjure
she

9.

respect and

to

bids

it

rue

you

8.

on

go

may

"

fair to

RHETORIC.

love

excel in this

art

perplexed

am

10.

11.

Every colony

will

join you
has

expressed its willingnessto follow

gentlemen I would preferbeing the

the glory of beating the French
to-morrow
12.

to

Punctuation

Complex

the

of

The

In addition

the rules

to

which

simple sentence,
the

complex

the

Rule

I.

also

the

are

Adverbial

"

given for

complex

set

its character
the

as

The

no

*'Be

ready

tillthe

from

be

"

He

For

verb

used

in order

to

or

the

be

every
that

he

is

he

same

comma,

somewhat
available

may

gain

in order

broken;
form
a

connection

of
for

of

'Honesty,*

"

from

the

close.

is very

rest

The
needs

which

restrictive character:

pursuit did

notecase

joined by

clauses

"

conjunction that

precede that, thus causing

"

as,

He

of assistance

livelihood."

the

conjunction is removed

the

unless
"

policy.

comes''; ''The

reason,

words

best

being

caught.

**

of the close connection

"

the

divisions

the soul is immortal,

always separated

the

clause

ivhen

the

is the

clause
unless

separated by

the

continuity
"

destiny";

thiefwas

*Note.
not

its

runs,

of the

a proposition
or
introducing
the parts of the principal

will determine

examples
"

the main

to

^^f

sentence

comma,

punctuation

as,

proverb

followingare

the

offby commas;

adverbial

of the

Sentence.

sentence.

clauses

'

of that poem

followingspecialrules

between
standifigparenthetically

clause,are

author

Comma.

apply

sentence,

punctuating

another

one

went

thathe

away

that

yoM

the

should
distance

some

grammatical

might come";

might*^ucceed";
"

He

labors,

RHETORIC.

AND

COMPOSITION

394

EXERCISE

Direction.

Punctuate,

"

1.

I did send

2.

Woe

to you

the hands

to

and

XCV.

give reasons

for certain

4. The

always recoil on
girlforgotall about

5. The

enthusiasm

of

sums

shed

that

of him

Walpole tells a story which is much

he
all the praise which
7. He deserved
up

of several
9.

she

good

too

has

had

to

learn

were

be

to

him

near

true

received

ever

coveringof

is the

which

of wheat

bran

me

imprecates them

all who

infected

orator

6.

8. The

who

which

the lesson

of the

you denied

blood

innocent

the head

3. Curses

gold which

the

kernel

is made

layers

Hampden

struck

was

by

broke

bullets which

two

the shoulder-

bone

III.

Rule

"

verb, or when

longywhen endingwith
in fornty is set offby
quotation

clmise when

noun

resemblinga

a
a

C07nma.

all other

In

cases,

illustrate the

examples
* *

That you

that there is

says
' *

wronged

have

is not

doth

settledfriendshipbetween

God

";

* '

and

"I

will

That

3. It is

Punctuate,

"

men

";

capableof great improvement,

be

XCVI.

the

old

an

he

say

wonders

is round

earth

is

saying that

is is

that

now

well

known
is open

admonition

open

disgrace

right

maintained

has

of life marks
6. You

give reasons:

try" has done

4. Whatever

5. That

and

steady

amid

course

great mind
Edward

Seneca

doubted."

Direction.

.2.

clause

noun

in this

appear

EXERCISE

I.

the

ing
follow-

The

required.

punctuation of

me

this invention may

That

is

comma

no

is your

-^

brother's

son

all the

sities
adver-

law

7. A
of the

of the

atmosphere

8. O

9. What

man

of

nature

may

it be

dare

I dare

10.

I hear

the great

11.

**Dust

thou

12.

Another

dust

to

rule is not

sea

returnest"

to let

Fill out

"

pressure

Fahrenheit

not

written

of the soul

all courtesy

up

XCVII.

blanks

the

was

mean

is thither gone

swallow
familiarity

EXERCISE

Direction.

the

it boils at 212"

Warwick

commanding

art

395

is that under

water

the level of the

at

what

say

PUNCTUATION.

AND

CAPITALS

with

adverbial

clauses,

and

justifyj^our

punctuation :
1.

He

gladly returned

2.

The

king reigned

3. I will
4. Foul

5.

home
but

will rise

They resolved

="

short time

in this

obey them
deeds

-"

"

"

"

"

detain

to

him

"

by a crowd
transgression

followed

6.

he

7.

there is

was

no

watchers

of curious

hope is swift and flies

a good commander
9. Follow
the faithful dog follows
10.
8. True

1 1

be

terrified

not

12.

Watch

13.

My

is older

brother

Direction.

"

Fill out

the

blanks

with

adjectiveclauses

justifyyour

1.

My

2.

Show

me

the

3. He
4. I

remembered
could

find

be

can

satisfied with

am

They

7. I

room

never

5. He
6.

appeared transportedwith joy

children

those

all the

only
love everything
is

8. The

Nile

9. The

flowers

one

one

of those
have

wise

pleasures
joyous

scenes

apartment
rivers

all faded

tuation
punc-

396

COMPOSITION

10.

The

11.

John Wychffe

12.

The

Direction.

is

was

with

those

on

clauses; describe

noun

the

of each

use

know

ever

Greeks
such

no

was

believed

expectation

shall I know

7. How

is

8.

perfectlytrue

perceive

10.

11.

The

taught

was

king

in my

could

12.

doth

13.

is
I

in

to all his friends

mystery

ancient

6. There

14.

observed

raven

5. The

9. I

hour

very

punctuation :

will

Nobody

4. A

the

at

insisted

2.

3.

yesterday

1384
globe or sphere
be conferred only

blanks

the

Fill out

"

should

justifyyour

He

I.

died

of trust

13. Offices

clause, and

died

clergyman
earth

RHETORIC.

AND

not

appear

youth
understand

"

in this

traitor

promise to

do

Punctuation

of

Comma,

the

Compound

Semicolon,

and

Sentence.

Colon.

compound predicate,each simple

fied,
modico-ordinate expression^
if long and differently
especially
be separated
must
from each other by the comma
; as,
the face of the world
''Israel shall blossom, and bud, and fill
Rule

with

I.

"

fruit ";

The parts

' *

She

of

looked

so

young

aitd merry,

simplebut expressive
gestures, and spoke in
voice that the children
was

tin

with

sat

as

such

used such

clear,soft

if spell-bound"; ''The

of spacious dimensions, hung

highly polished,and
Christmas
green/'

vessels

and

round

with

kitchen

copper

decoratedjcitrtand

and
there

CAPITALS

AND

PUNCTUATION.

EXERCISE

Direction.

fast

and

Punctuate,

"

1.

Grief lies in my

2.

Brother

XCVIII.

give

sister wound

and

reasons:

walks

bed

397

up

and

their

arms

down

with

around

me

other and

each

fell

asleep
books

3. In the best
and

thoughts
5. Miss

Ceha

talk to

men

their souls

pour

strong mind

4. A

great

into

always hopes and

rose

she

as

and

spoke

us

give

their

us

most

cious
pre-

ours

has

always

led the way

hope

to

cause

the

to

dressing-

room

6. The

gazed

rolled

creature

II.

of the compound sentence are

should
closelyconnected,only the comma

them

placed between

III.

Rule

If

"

live after

in solitude to

in the midst

the

independence

of

we

recognize

back

little words
diminutive
is far wide

to

us

are

space

with

called

they

of their

the

to live after the

sweetness

come

between

is

in the world

is he who

genius

the

the

Sometimes

placed
examples:

''It is easy
it is easy

hardens

heart, but

terprise
en-

mility
hu-

of the compound sentence ar^e

connected,the semicolon should
closely

not

colon

the

followingare

the

died, and

the members

separate them.

to

slightthat

Pride

leader

it."

long,or if they are

used

as,
*'

softens

The

' '

failure";

was

man

and

the fnembers

If

"

short,or if they are

be

feet licked her hands

into her face

Rule

be

at her
ecstatically

our

The

opinion;
the great

solitude"; ''In

every

work

rejectedthoughts: they
alienated majesty "; "These

own

certain

particlesmerely
occupy

but

so

keeps with perfect

of the crowd
of

is

inembers.

world's

own;

our

connection

; but

in reference

this

to

the

quantitativeterm

significance."
spiritual

398
Rule

IV.

"

themselves

are

COMPOSITION

AND

The

of

subdivided

if tJiemembers

thousands

famihes

feeblest and

**The

hills has

its

the

and

by

colo7is; as,

the

from

the

their

spring cares, are

plentiful
fields";

and

channel

new

the

among
beside

high

it ; and

it with his staff;

over

passes

frogs in

traversingthe

goats browse

it,and

traces

Young

and

far-away torrent

companions

peasant

* '

waters,

in the sunny

most

the traveler drinks

colons
separatedby semithey are commonly

are

birds, having terminated

enjoying their

out

commaSy

other

issuingfrom

are

; and

by

compound sentence^ which

contaifi semicolons

each

separatedfrom
roads

members

RHETORIC.

for it down

his

to

mill-wheel."
V.

Rule
noun

or

"

is used

comma

verb within

the

of

the

glory

per

pound; better, at 50

**I

few";

1.

outlive

in

Explain

"

is

Economy
a

It is not

3.

Besides,

4. His

7.

all; to bear,

butter

at

cents

30

XCIX.

punctuation:
to live on

littlethan

to

it is

sorrow;

Mrs.

despondency;

not

Sparrowgrass
a

rattle

as

had

bought

watchmen

it is not
a

carry

gloom.
she

rattle when

was

there.

strength in

his

sinews, and

aspirationin his heart.

5. A wise

an

cents."

knife is still in his hand, and

created

made

great deal.

2.

6. The

of

is human

err

lot of

bought good

disgrace; it is better

no

Philadelphia; such

new

the

the omission

'*To

suffer is the

EXERCISE

Direction.

denote

propositions
; as,

**To

forgive,divine";

to

to

man

seeks

hurricane
irretrievable

had

to

outshine

come

himself; a fool,to outshine others.

by night,and

one

fell swash

had

of

everything.
usually managed, is
sop

with

Argument, as
; as it is generally,in books,

the

worst

the

worst

sort

of

sort

of

reading.

sation
conver-

CAPITALS

Direction.

and

Punctuate,

"

PUNCTUATION.

give reasons

Knavery is supple and

1.

and

AND

honesty is firm

but

bend

can

359

and

upright

yieldsnot

modest

lost

those

are

that

of the

bounty

dear

were

is the

6. Youth

only
or

for

to pass

8.

ready

who

is

flower

in his

the

Complete

"

in the

1.

The

2.

Lord

king himself
Bacon

3. He

spent

4. You

will

7. Yonder

in

doubtless

content

palace was

next

morning

9. The

wide

the

Man

11.

Honor

12.

The

passes
comes

gem

ma-

I discern

and

robes

no

tion
corpora-

of his paragraph

writing-deskbut

of

the

by

punctuation
to

has

dear

with

my

raised
we

unbounded

be

so

addition

school

or

the mountains

gence
property by negli-

your

by single stones
forward

together

prospect lies before

by diligence
sparkle

one

the slain

situation

all set

of

among

among

squander

away

lost its

half

receiving bribes

wandering

either

not

C.

thought

time

some

8. The

10.

the

easy-chairby the window

convicted

was

not

was

life of

moneyed

some

following sentences

was

Experience keeps

6. I

receive

the grave

"

5.

never

of nature

master

newspaper

mask

her

at

me

independent propositions; justifyyour

more

the tree

oftener

EXERCISE

Direction.

and

out

genius is the

upon

hopes

ready for

Murdstone

Mr.

as

tion
conversa-

somebody

mother

My

censure

misery and

come

journal in the influential

dangler

some

subject of his
known

never

irresponsibleshadow

some

praise or

solid fruit

7. In the learned
form

the

great ship

forth

of talent

aromatic

in

either

let them

came

none

master

its sober

years

himself

have

them

to

but

is the

who

will sink

leak

himself

making
here

any

queen

5. Nature

turer

shuns

man

If there

4.

small

egotistalways speaks of

3. An

but

of littleexpenses

Beware

2.

"

us

"

COMPOSITION

400

The

Rule

I.

AND

Exclamation

and
Interjections

"

RHETORIC.

Point.

all words,

te7ices

that express einotio7i,must

mation

point;

How

the

are

*'Hark!

as,

and

phrases

be

hark!

followed by the exclahear footsteps!";

''Alas!

fallen ! "; ''Rouse, ye Romans

mighty

sen-

! rouse,

ye slaves!"*

CI.

EXERCISE

Direction.

How

3.

Reputation reputationreputationO

is used
could

be

v^^here

fair

in the

and

An

heir

Note

2.

from
last ; as,

each

"

Ha,

Note

3.

being

worm

is not

case

exclamation

other

by

ha, ha ! ";

is

now

except
oh

"

the

difference
"

as,

express

often

the

by

semicolon,

letter;as, "O,

how

period;

or

tion
exclamaa

comma

extensive

they

of dust!

infinite !

myself,

at

several

times, the words

exclamation

are

being put only

rated
sepa-

after

the

between

earth,

emotion

O
so
"

; as,

oh

and

full of

Oh, how

was

dreary
shall

closelyobserved,
noises!
I get out

"

while

oh

of this !

"

overlooked.

followed

where

to

"

Fie, fie,fie !

the

comma.

infinite

If the

lost."

am

comma,

address;

is followed

point.

!"

god

myself

how

reason

commonly

most

or

frail child

is repeated
interjection

an

immediately

exclamation
which

in

directlyto

difference

glory !

I tremble

reputationI

! insect

in direct

more

Helpless immortal

Formerly

"

used

used

This

When

"

by

small

inheritance!''
of

lost my

in

colon,

And

noble

semicolon,

sentence

followed

goodly

How

point is equivalent
colon,

declarative

be

must

"

to

I have

myself

is man

work

exclamation

equivalent

used, it

what

part of

piece of

The

"

be

soothing is this hour of calm

immortal
a

I.

charge

and

sweet

lost the

it may

was

2.

*NoTE

give reasons

Charge Chester

4. What

are!

and

1.

have

but

Punctuate,

"

by
emotion

comma,

an

exclamation

through

runs

and

point, but

the

entire

the

whole

emotional

oh

requires

the

expression, in

expressionby

an

COMPOSITION

402
8.

How

Place

often

Wrench

thou

with

fools and

home

Do

good

my

all its
hear

you

Ere

the

hope

the

sorrow

I.

The

"

where
hath

**I take

eh!

"

souls

nest

my

brothers

my

Dash.

the

much

as

years

dash is used to mark

oh!

set

was

weeping

with

comes

yet

sailed

failed

children

in the co7istriictionor

change

I anchor

has

man

The

Rule

thy habit

ease

tie the wiser

where

I call that home

Now

thy

thy false seeming

I call that

Can

RHETORIC.

Form

from

awe

Though

10.

dost

To

9. Can

AND

sudden

some

meaning of

exercise

eh!

"

sentettce

I can,

as

abrupt

or

aSy

Madam

Gout'*;
"

Rule
made

II.

for

had

No

ruffles

The

"

mahce

no

dash

in his mind

my

"

is sometimes
' *

";

queen

Rule

III.

rhetorical

When

"

word

dash

effecta
*'

aSy

Socrates

to

indicate

pause

that I kissed your

men

are

hand,

full of affection

expressionis repeatedfor
be inserted before each repetition;

or

shoidd

"

Prominent

Socrates ! who

deep sigh

^'

"

IV.

"

The

looked

dash

everythingthe

**She

world

"

' '

philosophersof antiquityis
beyond the absurd fables
wish,

wishy Trim,
is sometimes

; as,
up ofparticulates

alldive dead";

the

among

country'smythology

Rule

"

Upon
Some

**

with

used

for themselves,'^
affection

"

of his

"

his shirt."

on

rlietoricaleffect
; aSy

called you

and

He

' '

' '

said my

were

used

uncle

Toby,

asleep."
to denote

ming
sum-

Father, mother, brother, sister,

has rank, talent,wealth,

prizes."

beauty,
"

CAPITALS

V.

Rule

"

concludingclause

should

the series ; as,

The

legends,
the

her

depth

great

men

history, the height

which

to

403

of expressionsdependentupon some
be followed by a dash at the end of

series

* '

PUNCTUATION.

AND

she

of

Rome,

to

which

fell, these make

she

up

"

beautiful

her

and

rose,

half of

one

student's ideal world.''

VI.

Rule

and

When

"

in

are

theyare

separated
from

VII.

of

death

dash

VIII.

Rule
letters or

figures;

**

*^

Matthew

x.

Session
IX.

is used

to

so

to

one

any

denote

When

Matthew

1-4

1887-8
"

is not

offparenthetical

set

close

to

as

pity."

the omission

of

James Smith.''

h
.

Rule

"

melted

to

as,

sS

*7

tence,
sen-

tliatchild in the agony

sight

was

dash

used

is sometimes

have

would

"

the

tached
de-

the

the connection

It

*'

as,

that

"

stand

sentence

"

expressionswhen
requirecommas;

of a

the Iliad.''

The

"

the end

precedingportionby a dash;
are
epics Paradise
greatest poems

three

Lost, the j^neidy and

Rule

at

appositionwith precedingparts of

world's

^'The

as,

words

Session
.

titleor

x.

i, 2, 3,

4."

1887, 1888."

heading, instead of standing

agraph,
paragraph, is nin in so as to make a part of the parit is separatedfrom the rest of the line by a dash ;
of the effect of storyMuch
telling
of Narration.
as, ''Simplicity
depends," etc.
of the author or
If, at the end of a paragraph, the name
is
taken
been
which
the paragraph has
the book
from
given, it is separated from the rest of the paragraph by a
over

"

dash;

as,

Emerson."

''There

is

no

true

orator

who

is not

hero.

"

COMPOSITION

404

the

When

but

is

There

**

Hne

RHETORIC.

author

is not

no
by itself,

in the

dash

is needed

great deal of unmapped

country

have

which

would

of

gusts and

our

of the

name

on

AND

be taken

to

into account

in

same

agraph,
par-

; as,

within

us

explanation

storms,

''GeorgeEliot r
X.

Rule
into

Tlie parts of

"

**Do

give

you

enjoy the

you

work?

quotationmai^ks

EXERCISE

Direction.

and

Punctuate,

"

dear

1.

Children

2.

I ahem

3.

Perhaps

as,

Do

Yes, sir.
"

pleasantoccupation.'*

cm.

explain:

it

was

used;

not

are

this matter?"

to

I find it

"

dialogue if

of beghiningseparate lines,are

time

your

or

instead

paragraph
separatedby dashes when
nin

conversation

yesterday call yet

that

once

she

went

away
I

do

5. Then

too

so

man

7. A
to

third

his blood

is it

use

Puritan

Greece
II.

but

homely

that

not

nor

and

so

died

expressivephrase

that

puff a

may

man

Carthage

Rome

suffered

He

Enj oyed
Had

And

her

but
but

you

since

where

he

had

be

be
a

rid of her

worthy

are

delightsare
are

to

are

now

dead

cessor
suc-

golden

o'er

fled
no

them

sleep

him

they

are

friends his friends

crimson

to

prop

never

thrown

sighed softlyto

lay down

his pangs

foes his foes

had

threatened

but

up

to

shall

of wealth
of love

had

glad

am

in their graves

now

one

his

favorite

phantom

of death

one

take

ministers

all in the brief hour

9. Conceit
10.

what

only knows

is the master's

he

and

that

nor

murmur

Heaven

the mother

said

its waters

upon

to

sea

Nora

much

knew

8. He
hue

at

old

the

see

mean

you

her

6. Take

did

he

4. What

miss

forget

"more

up

Ruskin

their

with

CAPITALS

Life is trod

12.

Of marble

under

foot Life the

that 's vouchsafed

block

one

wherefrom

great thoughts white

The

future Life the irredeemable

Friends

405

PUNCTUATION.

Our

Which

13.

AND

and

godUke

neighbors

shine

to

down

mars

kindred

own

my

carve

block

o'erhastychisel-dint oft

one

to

were

all

head

as

against

the

project
has

He

14.

weakness

weakness

of the

well

of the

as

heart

The

Rule

I.

word

compound
Rule
show
the

The

"

II.

that

; diS, ^'Rose-tree'' ;

and

hyphen

is

**

Caesar

line

to
to

over

con,
the Rubi-

crosses

Caret.

word, or
a
If a letter,
placed where the omission
"

is

of

been carried

has

I.

caret

the end

leaves Gaul,

The

Italy."*

enters

Rule

of

''Fellow-student,''

placed at

now

the parts

connect

to

part of the last word

line ; as,

next

is used

hyphen

The

"

Hyphen.

expressionis omitted,

an

occurs,

the omitted

and

part interlined;as,
scenes

*'I have

*NOTE.
should

be

beginning
To

In

"

the

next

line

words

the

vowels

into

of

word,

childhood."

line with

sounds

In

all

the

cases

matter

be

never

full

broken,

syllableand

but

the

word

hyphen,

and

syllable.

next

syllables,the

whose

decide

the

the

with

ge-og-ra-phy, ce-les-tial.
division

of my

dividingwords, syllablesshould

separated by closing

divide
to

the

revisited

practice

most

they modify
where

; as,

there

is to

common

is doubt

by referring to

join

sonants
con-

in-di-cate, ex-pla-rta-tion,

the

as

to

the

dictionary.

proper

406

COMPOSITION

The

word
with

Marks

Parenthesis.

of

which

phrase

or

of the sentence;

the rest

not?)just what

has

* *

as,

explain:

from

South

Carolina

The

2.

Our

3.

Style Latin stylusrefers

senator

cottage is it not

new

4. I here

give

connection

no

{and who

pretty

to

Mr. Calhoun

then

would

one

speak

to

rose

comfortable

is very

expressionof thought

the

wealth

part of all my

fourth

planatory
ex-

CIV.

and

1.

little or

some

of him."*

thought

Punctuate,

"

to inclose

I told him

EXERCISE

Direction.

used

of parentJiesis
[()]are

marks

The

RHETORIC.

AND

three

cents

to

this

cause

bliss of

5. The
Is
6. Seven
an

If

parenthesisis

no

point

the

sentence

Should

would
and

in

words
be

be

the

point belonging

"While

we

nothing

unfair

all desire

parenthesis is
follow
them

if there

the
unless

to

thrown

at

the

have

marks,

point of

were

it."

in, and

exercise

in

the

part

the

part within

the
the

other;

and

the

is punctuated

sentence

within

the

curves,

the

is

should

point

is

them), they

must

before

not

is necessary
the

desire

the

quired,
re-

marks

first curve,

at

last

the

it?)we
the

place

curve

; as,

should

do

where

the

the point should

parenthesis,

right principles^nd
be

is

parenthesis.

follow

or

placed before the

we

requiredin

exercise

of

parentheticalexpression. When
after them, the point which
own

parenthesisis placed

When
none

their

parenthesis

no

precede

point

no

marks

after the

or

they

where

sentence

must

of the

character

fame, (and why

gain

plenty

each

either before

parenthesis;as, ''Ifwe
we

place

put

to

be called

might

used.

other

require

parenthesis

used

of

two

of them

one

parenthesis ;

no

were

parenthesis,
according to

the

by

independently of

inserted

should

that

containing the parenthesis, and

it contained

parenthesis

no

followed

punctuated

though

if

beyond mankind

scarcityI know

sentence

both

are
as

of

think

or

were

The

"

just as

to act

season

*NOTE.

of

years

average

curves,

not

pridethat blessingfind

could

man

perpetually on

we

can

the increased

not

have

CAPITALS

AND

The

Quotation marks
of the part

PUNCTUATION.

Marks.

Quotation

inverted

two

are

quoted, and

407

the

at

commas

its close ;

apostrophesat

two

ning
begin-

thus, {''").
Rule

I.

"

marks;
Sinais

we

Rule

direct

Daily,

*'

as,

climb

II.

and

"

quotationshould
with

know

it not."

quotationwithin

single quotationmarks;
outstripped the
; and

I say,

'

say,

that

at

Where

that he

has

Ward

Henry

"

natural

Rule

III.

In

commas

but the

apostrophesare
only.

Rule
An

IV.

* *

When
the

Why

the

gives

forward

his

he has
evidence

purposes."

Preaching,

on

the clo"e

at

weep ?

do you

exclamation

entire sentence,

marks;

stomach

what

reply,

of

the last paragraph

punctuation.
quotationretains its own
or
an
interrogationpoint belonging to the
stand within the quotation marks; as, He

quotation must
me,

used

see

In

The

"

exclamation

asked

the

at

and

'

took
under-

verted
of quotedparagraphs the inbeginningof each paragraphy

succession

used

are

phrenology?

in
has

man

everything he

man,

carry

Beecher, Lecture

"

in

His

plot,

inclosed

bullet-headed

is your

to

and

cringe

quotationis

bullet-headed

forces

by quotation

Lowell.'^

"

man

drive his bullet-head with T

to

that

*'The

as,

broad-browed

people

^Look

souls

be inclosed

as.

the

or

it should
did

Why

"

be

interrogationbelongs to
placed

he

not

in

which

outside
at

say

the

once,

tion
quota-

**/

will

come'' ?

*NOTE.
When
substance

we

"

make
in

our

direct
no
own

quotation is

pretension
words,

the

to

one
use

marks

the

of

exact

the

exact

language,

quotation are

language
but

is

reported.

give merely

unnecessary.

the

408

COMPOSITION

V.

Rule

When

AND

RHETORIC:

the parts

of a direct quotationare separated

by anything parenthetical,quotationmarks
should be

used

"

inclose each

to

**/ will take

lightinto

Rule

that

on
myself,''said
office

the weather

VI.

is

When

main-chains,''

quotationis generallypreceded by a
short sayingsa
quotation is merely some

sufficient.
the

the v^ords

by

the

separated; as,
captain; ''pass

direct

"

colon; but if the

comma

part of the quotation so

it should

be

quotation is formallyintroduced

introduced

"

etc,
following,as follows,thus,first,
secondly,

the

preceded by

colon

; when

it is informal

in which
it
arisingnaturallyfrom the sentence
be preceded by a comma;
should
thus, Goz^ernor
the

**Our

following statement:
Here

wounded
Here

hero
the

the

finances

1.

Dix

sound

said, ''Now, God

be

praised, I

die

"

it

"

made
dition."
con-

quotation is formallyintroduced.

The

happy."

quotation is informal.

EXERCISE

Direction.

in

are

stands

"

"

CV.

Justifythe punctuation

Themistocles

said, "I beseech

in the

you

followingexamples:
to

betake

yourselves to

your

ships."
2.

These
to

were

betake

3. "Will

you

the words

of Themistocles

yourselves to
not

listen

my

I beseech

you,

O Athenians,

ships."

your

to

"

entreaties,O Athenians?"

inquired

Themistocles.
4. Themistocles
to

inquiredwhether

the

Athenians

would

not

listen

his entreaties.

5. Sir

genius in
with

PhilipFrancis
imagination or

"

says,
wisdom

With

callous

in the mind

heart

; and

there

therefore

can

be

no

the prayer,

hearts to wisdom'."
IncHne
our
equal truth and sublimity,says,
6. "Description," he said, "is to the authorief
romance
exactly
and
what drawing
tintingare to a painter; words are his colors."
'

4IO

7. Marks

They

COMPOSITION

AND

of

call attention

Emphasis

(i)the

are,

[S^*],and

Index

Reference-marks

8.

RHETORIC.

to some

(2)the

Asterism

generally used

are

statement.

[*^*].

refer to

to

ginal
mar-

They are, (i)the Asterisk [*],(2)the Obelisk,

or
Dagger [J],(4)the Section
Dagger [f],(3)the Double
and (6)the Paragraph [m]. When
["],(5)Parallel lines [||],
these marks
is required,
either doubled,
are
a greater number
letters and numbers
are
or
employed.
notes.

sounded

Quantity-marks

11.

the

it has

long sound,

above

words

[**]is

be

to

repeated ;

lbs. Butter
"

persons.
13.

should

mark

Every

Leaders

not

dots

are

beginning of
usuallythe number

at the

5.40

of the

in

repeating the

be written
to

the line to

carry

Italics

emphatic

an

the

words

In

so

word

; and

to

(2) in

printed are

writing.Italics are

the word

be

the eye

not

the

of

end

words
of it,

40.

the

right. They (i)mark

English

in the

Bible

show

that

original.

indicated,bydrawing

italicized.

names

from

at the

page

lettersinclined to the

are

in rdn.

; as.

Invention

14.

in full.

something

page

as

as,

60c

used

that

indicate that

to

$5-oo

used

be

[-],placed

sound,

50c

should

name

breve

"

be

should

quantity of

"

This

The

used

the letter

vowel, shows

in age.

Mark

are
10

as

chapter.

(canyon).

indicate the

to

letter

canon

that it has the short

Ditto

The

12.

the

[-],placed over

vowel, shows

over

as,

ajv;

of

written^ above

that

serve

Macron

The

vowel.

show

to

if spelledwith

as

subdivision

character

is a

Spanish words,

in

[N]

Tilde

The

ID.

["]indicates

Section

9. The

one

line under

INDEX.

PAGE
PAGE

Acatalec^c

verse

344

explained

Accents,

Accepted

misuse

"Accord,"

of

in their

of.

varies

voice

expression

4oq

"

140

Beauty

207

Braces,

Both,"

misuse

of

147

expression

Biography,

354

135

defined

of

"

275-7

defined

misuse

321

of

143

explained

Brackets,

310

defined

Beautifully,"

324

106-J08

defined

Address,

Bathos,

146

items

news

defined

Acrostic,
Active

words

sense,

Accuracy

Barbarism,

409

explained

Burlesque,

409

defined

268
,

the

Adjuncts,

of,

placing

183, 184

conj unctive

Adverbs,

25

"

But,"

"

But

misuse

of

141

that," criticised
,

single-word

230-232
of

Alliteration, beauty

expression

moted
pro-

by

277
"

criticised

them,"

of

144

of

"Allude,"

misuse

"Almost,"

misuse

148

of

146

defined

Ambiguity,

180

defined

Amphibrach,

340

Analysis

i7"

defined

Anapest,

forms, union

of.
.

derivatives

Anglo-Saxon

Anti-climax,

vulgar

148

for

376

of

value

Caret,

375

rule

for

Catalectic

405

verse

344

Cedilla, explained
Chronicle,

defined

Circumlocution,
Clauses,

409
320

defined

bad

of

use

adjective

21,

point

of

supplementary

conditional

32

contraction

of

54,

14s

omission

of

of

the

with

"Avocation,"
Awfulness,

182

misuse
relation

191

non-restrictive

words

sublimity

22

26

introducing

21,

construction..

of

321

forms
of

to

and

avoid

substantive

Clearness

defined

simple

restrictive,

to

30
186

least," position of

Autobiography,

85

omissions

that

22,

destroy

142

Colon,

rules

for

396

279

Complex
of

defined
rules

374

for

382-396

148

sentence,

analysis

of.

30

defined
,

**

Banister,"

criticised

27
324
186

B
misuse

213,

206

Comma,

Balance,"

25,

23,

180-189,

Climax

Comedy,

**

55-63
31

when

relative,

3a
193

239

382

variety

32

24,

effect

position of
the

197

120,

235

for

Auxiliary

Capitals, rules

of

207

238,

Arrangement,

"At

misuse

320

defined

Apostrophe

Article,

Calculate,"

adverbial

Antithesis

"Anyhow,"

85
154

defined

Annals,

3"
339

modern

and

Ancient

rules

142

181

Allegory

"All

143

example

of

21
10

(4")

AND

COMPOSITION

412

RHETORIC.

PAGE

Complex

of.

punctuation

sentence,

392

of

synthesis

Compound

255

adversative

sentence,

....35,

alternative

38

36, 38
of.

form

complex

35

illative

36, 38
of

punctuation

396
of

of members

structure

41

of

synthesis
Conciseness, defined

41

by

sublimity promoted
of.

violations

Concord

adjectives and

adverbs

agreement

of tenses

auxiliaries

should

correspondent

harmonize,
of

parts

etc...

existing facts require present

indicative
nominative

tense

Deceiving,"

"

Demean,"

must

in apposition

"

82

Discourse

A"ith their

agree

of infinitive
of

complement.

agree

82

Dramatic

"

Condign,"

Confirmed,"

misuse

371

discourse, explained. 112,

of

350

Either," misuse

374

370

80

Emphatic
Energy

409
of

148

figures of

Emphasis,
marks

220,

of

198

of discourse, defined

195

position of.

Enough,"
forms

182
372

of.

373

Epigram
**

240,

Equally as," corrected

copulative

35

Essays,

illative

36

152

318

defined

Euphemism

120,

energy

promoted

varying expression

point, rules

241
144

terms

Exclamation,
in

238
410

words, position of.

Epic poetry

144

199

85
338

misuse

Emblem,"

78

25

52

of.

Ellipsis,marks

36, 187

of

Elision, defined

Equivocal

of.

354

of dissimilar

union

35

use

143

Elements, transformation

co-ordinate

proper

of

defined

36

subordinate

142

stanza

alternative

omissionN)f

of

poetry

77

35

113
144

309-311

Elegy,

145

of.

Conjunctions, adversative

Connectives,

of

79

324

of,

75

**

misuse

122

409

Elegiac

197

items

120,

78

77

...

its subject....

illustrated

148

explained

Doubt," incompleteness

"

tecedents
an-

participialnoun
with

143

contrary

Directly,."misuse

85

80

subject

**

form

81

perfect participleof

subject

news

of.
of

poetry

Direct

79

"

misuse

133-178

Didactic

*'

Condensation,

402

misuse

the

Denying

339

for

"

84

78

irregular verbs

must

defined

rules

Diction

passive verb.

"

be

"

and

pronouns

Dash,

196

83

case

tense

Dactyl,

Diaeresis,explained

finitive
following the in-

pronoun

objective

76
of

pronoun
of

of

350

281

case

complement

or

202

148

Couplet, defined

Distich, defined

subjunctive forms.

and

or

of.

construction

of

Development,

sentence

alike

constructed

verb

Couple," misuse

195

76-85

past

*'

338

members,

35, 37

defined

noun

Contrasted

39

copulative

noun

in poetry

37

contracted

noun

used

for

54-63

sentences

29-34

Composition, defined
subjects

PAGE

of phrases, clauses, and

Contraction

for

by

123
205
no

400

INDEX.

413
PAGE

in

Exercises

Allegory

Analysis

232

Exordium,

34

Expansion

20,

Antithesis

239

Apostrophe

236

"

Voice

the

Changing

of

Verb

Circumlocution
of Construction

Clearness

45,

of

Contrasted

by

direct

exclamation

107

discourse

112
no

by expansion

107

by interrogation

109

substitution

107

by transposition
by

56-63
Contrary

the

106

contraction

by

by
212

Denying

149

vary

by anticipativesubject

bers
Mem-

Contraction

of.

by

86, 87

Construction

to

124

66, 88, 98, 125, 250

Concord

Expect," misuse

108

212

Composition

311

64, 66

Expression,

188, 213

Climax

defined

voice

of the

X15

verb

108

122

Diction

178
F

Direct

forms

of

Discourse

113

Epigram

241

Euphemism

123

Exclamatory

form

of

Sentences....

Fable

Fiction

64, 65

235"

236, 239"

241,

242,

of

242

'*

an

anticipative subject...

Litotes

233

243
241
244

Metaphor
Metonymy

224
232

Personification

228

Simile

of Words

220

118

Paragraph

95,

Synecdoche

96, 260

234

Vision

Paraphrase

299,

304,

237

325

"Folks,"

Pathos

criticised

145

272-275

Personification

Propriety of

229
Diction

Foot, poetical, defined

Foreign words
From

138

Repetition

143

222"224

Diction

176, 177
"

Specific Words
Strength

136

thence," etc., criticised

229

oimile

Simplicityof

337

251
"

of Diction

235

240

Hyperbole
Irony

244

Metonymy

210

of Construction

Sublimity of Expression
Synecdoche
Synonyms

281-284

Meaning

of

141

235

193
.272-275

of Similar

Got," misuse

208-213

169, 170

of Construction

Wit.
Words

Litotes

226, 227

Unity

238

Apostrophe

112

Metaphor

Purity

230

Antithesis

113

Irony

Order

220

Epigram

Discourse

109

as

of

244

forms

Interrogation
It

218-244

Allegory

217

Hyperbole

Speech

Classification

244-249,

Harmony

322
of

Figures

Expression,variety of. 108-113,118,121-124.

Figures of Speech. .222, 226, 227, 232, 233,

**

374

no

Expansion

Indirect

231

Farce, defined

121

**

Had

have," criticised
defined
Harmony,

Historical,
composition,
poem

142
214-217
varieties

of
.

320

372

COMPOSITION

414

AND

RHETORIC.

PAGE

History
**

PAGE

319

How,"

misuse

*'

of

144

defined

Humor,

270

defined

Hyperbole,

Hypercatalectic
rules

Hyphen,

Moral

280

greatness

Mutual,"

"Myself,"

misuse

of.

misuse

of.

verse

344

for

Name,"

misuse

defined

339

Ideas, faulty connection

of

Neither,"

*'

Inaugurate," misuse

Indicative
*'

expression

on

mode

form

Infinitive

of

"

No,"

Not, position

149

Not-but,

143

of

182

etc., position of

182

formal, style of

Notes,

mode

316

81

promoted

by

109,

Obscurity, defined

180

sublimity promoted

204-205.

Obsolescent

by

279

words

136

401

Inversion, energy

words

Obsolete

Intuition,figures of

135

220

promoted

by

146

204

Only,

defined

criticised

"Older,"
rule

for

181

241, 242

Oration, defined

Italics,explained

309

410

Order

It," anticipative
subject

in,

of words

115,

Ottava
L

and

rhetorical

115-119

Rima

353

"Overflown,"

derivatives

198

112

grammatical

Latin

146

of.

112-13

point, rules for

"

misuse

of

145

of discourse

Interrogation, energy

Irony,

323

Nice," misuse

276
84

Indices," misuse

Indirect

of

143

136

News-writing

143

its eflfect

149

of

words.

"

191

Illy," criticised

of

misuse

Newly-coined

Imagery,

147

405

'*

"

146

243-4

"

Iambus

misuse

of

146

of

256

153, 154

Leaders, explained
of
Least," misuse

410

Lecture, defined

310

"

"Less," misuse
Letters, address
"

"

143

Parable, defined
of

Like," misuse of
Likewise," misuse

231

continuity

Paragraph,
142

defined

93

312, 317
in

directions

forming

93

142

illustrations of

of

94, 259

142

Litotes

synthesis

244

oi

into

sentences

93

unity of
variety of

256
258

Measure, poetical,defined
Melodrama, defined
Memoir,

336

320

224-227

Meter, defined
various

355,

Metonymy
Mock-heroic, defined
union

of.

incorrect

use

of

192

406

269

Parody
Particles

149

omission

356

"

"

of.

199

"

splitting

200

Party," misuse

373

Passive

269

Pastoral

85

297-308, 325

of

336

232
romance

Modes, incongruent

marks

374

defined

Metaphor

Metrical

Paraphrase
Parenthesis,

Pathos

voice

in

poetry

.q",

142

varying expression.

108
.

37"

271-275

INDEX.

41 j

PAGE

PAGB
**

Periodic

sentence

Period,

for

381

Pronouns,

defined

311

Propriety

rules

Peroration,

203

Prose

228, 229

Personification

of

12

Provincialisms

infinitive

12

Pun

Punctuation,

of

14

Purity

11

Pyrrhic,

of

use

defined

380

in

380

of diction.

position of.

tests

336
137

used

prepositional
stereotyped

309-324

269

marks

12

185
139-151

composition

adjectival

nature

147

diction,defined

Prosody, defined

participial

of

personal

13

absolute

Phrase,

135-139

defined

340

150

position of.

15

of
^

Phraseology, variation

of.

120

Plenty,"
with

Plural

of

misuse

141

singular forms

85

constructions

Poetical

116
the

adjective precedes
phrases

not

in

to be

the

object precedes

tion
juxtaposi117

omission

of the

article

omission

verb

of the

personal

pronouns

prepositions are
verb

used

precedes

n6

conjunctive particles

of the

omission

pronoun

116

116

antecedent

Poetic

etc...

116

of the

"to

with

do

"

their

the

cedents
ante-

imperative.

nominative

feet

116
116

suppressed

in the

Poetry, defined

words

407

"

Rendition,"

Repetition
Reproduction,
"

Restive,"

124

410
186

of.

directions

order

Rhyme,

145

for

209
45

of

148

of words

115
9

alliterative

347

assonantal

348

consonantal

348

defined

347

double

349

367

sectional

349

368

single

349

374

Rhyme-royal,

elegiac

370

Rhythm,

epic

372

defined

368

influence

lyric

369

pastoral

370

triple

349
defined

beauty

of

expression

350
due

to.

277

338
on

English poetry

Romances

372

of words

140
120,

201,

misuse

371

satirical

misuse

117

116

same

Reference
marks, explained
Relative, omission of the

Rhetoric, defined

117

the

196

didactic

of.

from

Redundancy

dramatic

337
322

180, 181

Power, feelingsawakened
Precision

Preposition, omission

for

Recasting, explained

Rhetorical

116, 117

pauses

Position

350

Quotation marks, rules

117

339

licenses

form

144

Quatrain, defined

Radical,

verb

omission

of

precedes the adjective........

noun

410

misuse

117

"both-and,"

for

''

117

117

"and-and"

Quantity,

"

for adverbs

adjectives used
adverbial

verb

**

marks

Quantity
"

**

Previous," misuse

of

by

278

Sarcasm

152

Satire

268

i86

Satirical poetry

37a

268

4i6

COMPOSITION

RHETORIC.

AND

PAGE

Scanning, defined
Section
"

mark, ei^plained

Seldom

for

rules

Semicolon,

35

of.

180

defined

in

210,

211

of.

simple

Tautology

examples in

Terza

of

180
9

Sermon, defined

310

Simile

220-224

Simplicity of diction,defined

174-177

sublimity promoted

by

Smoothness, beauty of expression

281
moted
pro-

by
secular

use

Travels,

Try,"

misuse

Unity

131

Such," misuse

iambic

34^

trochaic

344

of

83, 84

Versification, defined

paragraphs

237
W

"

Wearies," criticised

**

Were,'*

"

Whole,"

235

153-170

compound

357~366

in

exercises
Vision

144
234,

154-168

of
sentences

sentences

into

263

misuse
misuse

141

of

142

of

145

267-27S

Wit, defined
"

29
41

theme

336

277-284

of

Synthesis of complex
of

345
349

281-284

Synonyms
examples

187

284, 285

280

Synecdoche

278

346

190

in

by

336

of

**

sublimity promoted

dactylic

frequent change of

exercises

106

expression

of

defined

186

Sublimity of expression

190-193

284-296

of

of

143

blank

132

use

147

of

erb, omission of
Verse, anapestic

195-213

Style,defined

sublimity
Subjunctive mode,

350
339

of construction

145

of.

for

of

318

Vastness,

varieties

319

criticised

and,"

Variety

Subject, omission

115

of, defined

defined

Trochee,

350

of

sentence..

340

340

study

52-66
a

defined

for

of

Tribrach, defined

Spondee, defined

extracts

of elements

269

351

construction

68

Travesty, defined
Treatise, defined

Spenserian stanza, defined

of

51,

374

of parts

book

3^^

Strength

73

48,

Transformation

Speech, explained

Stopping," misuse

410

of

Transposition

Try

210

112

48

examples

"

279

Story, subjects

107,

Tragedy, defined

"

35"

**

introductory word...

an

of.

369

Sound, sublimity promoted by

202,

353

Topical outline,preparation of.

369

Sonnet, defined
Specific words

Rima

Triplet, defined
277

Song, sacred

138

terms

"There,"

213
203

construction

197

Technical

203

simple

Stanza,

16

sentences

Tilde, explained

10

loose

periodic
of
qualities

graph
para-

204

miscellaneous

21

compromise

formation

into

sentences

396-398

compound

exercises

of

93
of

143

Sentence, complex

construction

Synthesis

410

ever," criticised

or

PAGE

338

With,"

Words,

misuse

embodied

of similar

of.-.-^

in

meaning

141
sentence

11

120,

121

PUBLICATIONS

OF

THE

AMERICAN

BOOK

COMPANY.

Chemisti ry.
Brewster's

of

Chemistry.

Brewster

66

of experiments of the most

elementary character for the guidance
simplest preliminary chemical
operations. The
simplest apparatus

course

in the

Clarke's

Elements

By

of

intended

dren
of chil-

is

New

ployed.
em-

Chemistry.
$1.20.

to

chemistry merely as part of

higher study.
sequent

Cooley's

cents.

Clarke

F. W.

class-book

Book

Mary-Shaw

By
A

First

only

complete
general education, but also
not

serve
a

as

Elementary

for

course
as

pupils studying

scientific basis for sul"

Chemistry

for

Begin-*

ners.

By

Roy

Le

C.

Cooley

This is emphatically a book

derived from experiments, and

New

Cooley's
By

of

text-book

Eliot

and

C.

Storer's

for

By J.

Chemistry.

the

Storer's

Chemistry.
William

Manual, by
of

co-operation

high schools, normal

Ripley

authors

the

schools, and

$1.08.

colleges.

Chemistry.

Popular

Ph.

Steele,

Dorman

$1.00.

work
Devoted
a
practical applications.
to principles and
pleasant study. Only the main facts and principlesof the science

of

Not

Stoddard's

outline of qualitativeanalysis for

in written
and
them
the reactions
express
An

Stoddard's
Part

Part

Designed as a
general chemistry,
taking.

on

Youmans's

General

on

is

expected

to

to

notes

taken

the

student

relieve

Class-Book

on

of
M.

Chemistry.

.:"

the

experimental

irksome

most

lectures

part of his

note-

Chemistry.

D.

Third

edition.
M.

Revised

and

$1.22.

study of the science for schools,colleges,

frontispieceand 158 illustrations.
to

the

receiptof price.

BOOK

AMERICAN

from

of

first course

J. Youmans,

Designed as a popular introduction

and general reading. With
a colored
Copies mailed, post-paid, on

make

i.oo.

to be

L. Youmans,
By
partly rewritten by William

["68J

beginners.
equations.

student

$0.75.

Edward

NFWYORK

The

I. Non-Metals
II. Metals
basis of

75 cents.

Notes

Lecture

reference,but
given.

Ph.

Stoddard,

T.

are

Analysis.

Qualitative

By John

cents.

high schools and academies.

Elementary

with

New

Steele's

in

use

Eliot and

in

of

principlesare

and

90

from

use

experimental chemistry. Facts

clearly stated in their order.

Cooley

chemistry for

Abridged
Nichols,
Adapted

are

Text-Book

Roy

Le

72 cents.
of

CINCINNATI

Full

price-listsent

on

application.

COMPANY,
"^

CHICAGO.

OF

PUBLICATIONS

General

Knowledge-

j};'['[
| j^^jj

Doerner.

Celia

By

Science.

of

Treasury

Doerner's

COMPANY.

BOOK

AMERICAN

THE

^'f'

\ \ \ \ \ \

in the ordinarycourse
of instruction,and
is designed to fill a gap
nishes
furuseful and important information.
Since it combines
much
small compass
tion
with instruction,it will be found
entertainment
especiallyuseful to parents as an addichild's
home
the
library.
to
This

book

in

By

of

Book

Child's

Hooker's

in

I.

Plants

(Complete.)

D.,

Part

$I.OO.

II. Animals

III. Air, Water,

:
one
;
parts
and
in training children in the
teachers
Designed to aid mothers
Heat, Light, etc
of the kingdom
of Nature.
It presents
of Nature
in a
observation
a
geneial survey
the attention of the child, and
time to furnish
calculated
at the same
manner
to attract
Three

him

with

Monteith's

This

Lessons

Easy

James

book

By

Part

in

Popular

Science.

Monteith

combines

$0.75.

the

Popular

James

and
object
catechetical, blackboard,
drawing, spelling,and composition. The
be adopted by a
effective style,such as would

conversational,

and
plans, with maps, illustrations,
subjects are presented in a simple
good teacher on an excursion with

Monteith's

important scientific information.

and

accurate

By

Part

Nature.

M.

HOOKER,

WORTHINGTON

in

lessons
and

class.

Science

Reader.

Monteith

$0.75.

This

contains
lessons and
selections
in Natural
Philosophy, Botany, and Natural
History, with blackboard, drawing, and written exercises.
It is illustrated with many
fine cuts, and brief notes
add
at the foot of each
greatly to its value.
page

Steele's

Manual.

(Key

By J. DORMAN
This

is

and
hints

to

manual

By
is

Science
David

A.

of
Wells,

Common
A.

Course.)

Weeks'

$1.00.

of science

for teachers, containing

a
problems in the author's
scientific text-books.
teachers, minor tables,etc.

Wells's
This

Ph.

Steele,

Fourteen

to

to

answers

the

practical questions

It also contains

many

valuable

Things.

$0.85.

familiar explanation of the first principles of physical science for schools,

families,and young
Illustrated
students.
with numerous
engravings. It is designed
of schools
to furnish for the use
and
students
text-book
the
an
elementary
on
young
first principles
of science.
a

Copies tn"iledtpost-paid,

AMERICAN
NEW

YORK

on

receiptof price.

BOOK
.;.

CINCINNATI

Full

price-listsent

on

application,

COMPANY,
.:"

CHICAGO.

GEOGRAPHIES

SCHOOL
That
largenumber

The

for

great demand
persons

who

them

promptly

done
one

in

with

recent

edition
such

to

our

not

of

text-books

be warranted

we

publishand
of

corps

the

competent

thus

the data

secured

geography. This is
if we
publishedonly

corrected,and
carefully
stock on hand
the
that
frequency
is thus

editions follow
is

always

each

fresh and

issue.
of

soundness
and
reliability,
accuracy
artistic and mechanical
excellence,these
For

and

population,etc., and

incorporatedin

at an
expense
series of geographies.

Each

us

maintain

the continually
shiftingpolitidiscoveries,
cal

that would

other
of

enable

the latest

note

date

to

up

Geographies that

of School

boundaries, changes
are

always

are

take

the lead.

UNITED

THE

OF

GEOGRAPHIES

STANDARD

pedagogic methods,

books

STATES.

Elementary Geography
Appletons' Standard
Higher Geography
Appletons' Standard
Barnes's
Elementary Geography
Barnes's
Complete Geography
Eclectic
Elementary Geography
Eclectic Complete Geography
Harper's Introductory Geography
Harper's School Geography
Swinton's
Introductory Geography
School
Swinton's
Grammar
Geography
Niles's
Elementar-y Geography
Niles's Advanced
Geography
in Geography
First
Lessons
Monteith's
to Geography
Introduction
Monteith's
Cornell's Primary Geography
Cornell's Intermediate
Geography

$0.55
1.25

55
1.25

....

1.20

....

"

.55

48
1.08
"

"

.55

1.25
44
i.oo

.25

.40

42

.86

GEOGRAPHIES.

PHYSICAL

Applet ons' Physical Geography

Eclectic Physical Geography
Revised
Guyot's Physical Geography
Monteith's
New
Physical Geography
,

.1.60
i.oo

1.60

"

Books

dilution.

prepaid

American
New

I14]

York

.1.00

for

intro*

Portland,

Ore.

of prices. Specialterms
receipt
and
carefullyanswered,
protnptly
inquiries

sent

All

Cincinnati

on

Book
Chicago

Company
Boston